#sorry this got emotional towards the end
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
So this will be tough to answer considering that carlos's actor is sadly no longer with us and let his memories live on
I was wondering if you ever had to do a story of carlos last few days with jane and his friends how would you do it
Like I love how they payed tribute to him in the royal wedding but I was surprised we never really got to see Jane sadness or her missing carlos
I guess it depends? Whether he saw his death coming or whether itâs as unexpected as the news of Cameronâs death was. If we go with the former, Iâd put more focus on how everyone tries to cope with knowing someone is about to die. Specifically the underlying denial of everyone involved. Mostly Iâd focus on Carlos trying to make the most of his last days and spending as much time with his loved ones as possible, tying up loose ends and crossing as many things off his bucket list as possible until his time runs out. Then thereâs everyone around him coping, The denial, the pain of the truth constantly being thrown in your face, the powerlessness and the constant wondering what you could have done to prevent this. The trying to get everything out of the last few days because you donât wanna live with the regrets of wasting time. Your deepest fear being that youâll spend the rest of your life knowing you could have done more, and now itâs too late.
Then, finally, when itâs all over, Iâd probably write about the inevitable ending to the story. Those who are left to pick up the pieces trying to stop that constant, niggling voice in the back of their head telling them it wasnât enough. They werenât enough. They could have done this that or the other and things might be different. They couldâve stopped it or at least slowed it down. The slow process of realizing that no amount of blaming yourself, justifiably or not, will change the past. Itâs done. Carlos is gone. Itâs too late to do anything about it now and all anyone can do is learn to live with it.
If itâs unexpected, Iâd probably focus entirely on his friends and family. Specifically the different ways people try to cope with grief. The different stages of coming to terms with the fact that Carlos is gone and what forms they take in different people. The extremely emotional and the complete shutdown, the constantly doing something just to avoid thinking about it and the inability to do anything at all. The bottling everything up and the learning to let go. Grief is a slow process and it never really ends. It doesnât leave, it just dulls to background noise. No matter how far you get, there will always be some kind of pain attached to the memories.
This was honestly hard to write. Apologies but Iâm about to hardcore overshare so skip if you donât wanna read it. Iâve written exactly one published story dealing with grief (fanfic for The Ballad Of Songbirds And Snakes) and thatâs for a reason. When I was grieving, I was also dealing with a severe depressive episode, so I had a complete shutdown. I didnât feel anything. Nothing about the situation felt real to me. But I saw the reactions of people around me and both of the situations I described above are ones Iâve experienced.
Two times, I watched a grandparent slowly die of illness. Years were spent seeing their health slowly deteriorate and trying to come to grips with that reality. It didnât make the end easier when it came. All it did was shatter the illusion that maybe some miracle would save them and theyâd pull through. One of these times happened right after an unexpected death. Everyone thought sheâd live longer, and then she was gone. One week of thinking sheâd be okay, and then it was over. It happened so fast I didnât even have time to comprehend what was happening. None of these situations were easier, they were just different. Itâs the sudden impact of a train against your heart vs the creeping cold spreading through you with every day you watch someoneâs condition get worse. Itâs watching someone battle against an illness until theyâre so drained they give up the fight vs watching someone slowly lose touch with reality until they donât even know whatâs real and whatâs in their head vs not even being able to watch anything at all because theyâre already gone and you didnât even get to say goodbye.
Itâs never easy. And maybe the worst part is that youâll never know if you had a hand in this or not, nor will you ever find complete closure. There will always be something, some regret or âwhat ifâ, and itâs inescapable.
#descendants#disney descendants#descendants carlos#cameron boyce#rest in peace cameron#you deserved better#sorry this got emotional towards the end#oversharing#probably#jane descendants#descendants jane#descendants mal#evie descendants#descendants evie#descendants jay#not mentioned but this applies to them ig#grief#dealing with grief#grief/mourning#tw death#i guess#personal experiences#this got really personal#sorry
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
Come back home when you have some sense
You can throw your life away just not at my expense
Youâre not the son I raised
#jhariah#this one just rawrrfrrr#and then uh another line thats like âtell me did you raise a man?â#nice#im just listening to the new album to cope with nasty sickness and feeling out of it#god this album is really good it has every emotion in there like this song for example just the part where they scream the chorus its like#hnnnghhh#hm some other moments from the album im liking a lot uhhh i love re: concerns a lot#the part where hes like reading off the complaints and then the part where hes just screaming and its like BAM BAM BAM BAAAM#sasuke is so good and the bit at the end where its like âi just want you to know im so so...â#like hes gonna say sorry but cant seem to say the word for whatever reason and i know nothing about sasuke#but i has to imagine the fan girlies are eating gravel over that one lol it gets me#and theres just that like spooky echoing afterwards#the intro to fire4fun goes SOOOOOOOO hard i was losing my shit its awesome#the entirety of trust ceremony is giving me big feelings but specifically that part towards the end where its all quiet and you hear#its like whistling i think? like a marching band is coming in maybe#but it also kinda sounds like nature too and idk i like got a little bit um magical at that part cuz i was driving down a big hill#and it had been raining but there was a clearing in the clouds and the sun was bright and like at this particular hill#you can just see everything like the land stretches for miles theres trees hills the river farms all that shit#and idk with the extreme stress and depression ive been feeling its hard to have these moments where life seems worth it#and its hard to really feel anything anymore or to feel in the moment but idk i was just going down that hill seeing everything and it was#very majestic so yeah that song is definitely gonna have the same effect as pin eye for me#which i must mention pin eye again its still OOOOGHH very good it came at a pretty good time for me#yeah basically this album is uhhhh whats keeping me somewhat grounded rn i recommend đ
92 notes
·
View notes
Text
Last arcane episode ever..... here we fucking go....
#50 MINUTES YEAAAAHHH!! IM SO GLAD THEY HAVE BEEN GETTING LONGER THERE WAS NO WAY!!!#the last drop no..... YEEEEEEEEEEES EKKO!!!!!! OH MY GOOOOOD YEEEEEEEES always a dance with you OOOOOOOOHHHHH she even has the same hair đ#is she gonna build the new zaun for isha.... like vander wanted for vi and powder.... đđđ with ekko đđđ#watching jinx kill herself over and over is something else that was so funny.... im sorry but ajdkansk#WHATS WITH THOSE CUTS WHATS GOING ON.... WDYM WE ARE MEANT TO LOSE THIS FIGHT??? IN THE FUTURE HE SAW RIGHT???#OH ITS THAT GIRL VI IS CARRYING OMG BUT SHE IS LOOKING FOR JINX!!! NOOO SHE FUCKING DIEEED AMBESSA IS A BEAST!!! DID THEY GET CAIT???#VANDER NOOOO OOOH ITS VIKTOR TOO!!ITS OOOOOOVER maddie being there still..... a consensual workplace relationship... cait....#LORIS!!!! VIIIIIIIIIIIII caitlyn looks so good..... and vi too.... but did they run out of armors.... the guy who left his family DIED TOO!!#caitlyn that was so hot.... they got her.... MADDIE!!!! WHAT THE FUUUUUUCK I THOUGHT THAT WOULD NOT EEEEEVER HAPPEN!!! AK WITH HER OWN GUN!#OH MY GOD MEL!!! MADDIE EXECUTED FOR HER CRIMES!!!! i know people are cheering!!! JINX ON HER BLIMP!!! the egg was a distraction.....#jayce be ready for your divorce.... THE HALO!!! THE VOICE!!! his voiced softened when he said to see you omg... SEVIKA NOOOOOOOOO#cait and mel joining forces to maximize their joint (literal) slay against ambessa.... and vi and jinx vs vander.... cruel#beef squashed..... no way she died????? omg... we havent seen caits left side.... and she was bleeding.... one fear. VIKTOR IS SO TALL!!!#how does it feel to look up jayce.... also jinx saying they are always together đ„șđ„ș they are flying again.... omg jinx looks so scared...#OH NOOOOOO SEE CAIT HURT HER EYEE viktor saying they want better lives but emotion clashes with reason after a season of just that.... omg#series thesis.... this is actually so meta if i may say so.... vander and silco.... jinx and vi and the rocket... cait and ambessa....#and finally jayce saving viktor.... and jayce searching for the arcane after he was saved as a kid.... all of it..... ALL OF IT....#THE BOY SAVIOR!!!! VIKTOR IS BACK!!!! HE WANTS HIS PARTNER BACK OMG#YES THE MAGE IS VIKTOR!!!! OH MY GOOOD!!! ONLY YOU CAN SHOW ME THIS! CAITVI FUCKED ON SCREEN AND SOMEHOW THIS IS GAYER!!!#JAYCE!!! YOU ARE ALRIGHT!!! EKKO MADE THAT WITH AN INVERSION OF JAYCES RUNE!! OF COURSE!!! THE WTO MEN AND THE ANOMALY!!!#they are literally adam and steve... VI OMG!!!! SHE CANT TAKE IT NOOOOOO JINX AND VANDER!!!! NOOOO EKKO ALONEEEE NOOOO#SEVIKA COUNCIL MEMBER!!! CAIT GAVE HER HER SEAT!!! AND SINGED AND HIS DAUGHTER!!! MEL WHAT THE HELL!!! BACK TO NOXUS???#caitlyn seeing that jinx escaped through the air ducts... yeah..... she is on that blimp#can you believe we ended arcane with two happy lesbians..... like everything went to hell jayce and viktor saved it and disappeared....#through it all one thing remained.. two lesbians in love <3 can we get an applause for two lesbians in love.... they made a band about this#(love of lesbian)#talking tag#watching arcane#watching arcane season 2#you know towards the end the characters looked a lot more like normal 3d animated... idk how to explain it
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Honestly "I could give you the world but you'd poison the seas" is Frosscore enough that it could apply to most people who have ever cared about him. But also, it should clearly be about Lis. Combine that with Aloy's "Elisabet is the only reason you even have a planet to return to" for greater impact. Boom
#not to be obsessed with not only my own playlists but also my own writing but. man. poetic cinema#starting to think that the reason fross is always self-sabotaging is because he's already convinced that everything will inevitably go wron#and instead of waiting for it to catch him off guard he just. poisons it a little himself first.#and maybe then it won't hurt as much when shit does hit the fan!#(< look at this dumbass (me) having the exact same realization about my characters five separate times bc my memory sucks đ)#but just look at his history. every time he tried to do something the right way in earnest it got fucked up for reasons out of his control#so. i could see it. why put in the effort to do things the right way if he's gonna get disappointed in the end?#it's almost like the hurdles that he himself creates are a test. and smth can only be worth pursuing if it can endure those hurdles first#it makes sense why his redemption arc starts once he's stuck on earth and he's like.#''ok now nemesis is gonna kill me for sure. there is nothing i can do to make this situation any worse. guess i'll wash the dishes fml''#lol#but i also think about pre-apocalypse fross practically begging tilda to let him have something that's uniquely his. even if it sucks#(putting a pin on fross's anxieties about being cloned and his disdain towards aloy and beta in that regard)#because he feels like he's always been pulled by external forces and he doesn't know how to break free. doesn't think he even WANTS to#because it's all he's ever known. and stepping outside of his comfort zone is scary :')#but of course he doesn't have the emotional awareness to even be aware of any of that lmao. pity#oc: fross#oc tag#ramble#anyways. sorry i put the meat of this post in the tags. i didn't expect to write this much lol
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
Vent
Tw: sewerslide and SH
#....i really miss being 4yrs without a care in the world and my family loved each other so purely#fuck its not fair that she does this to me#im shaking over how upset this is making me#i cant always be the one at fault thats IMPOSSIBLE and not fair#she sees it as im lazy n dont like being told to do stuff#i see it as she literally picks on me everytime her health anxiety gets to her or her fiance......i watch it happen like fuckin clockworm#but im the bad guy im the lazy emotional youngest sibling whos life was sooooooo perfect cus mom n dad treated me different#I WAS HIGHLY AUTISTIC#im sorry that you wanna feel special so you gotta pretend my life was just so great cus i got extra attention#I NEEDED EXTRA ATTENTION#Dad did his best to make us all feel equal and you know thst#i du no im jjst fucking done with the littlw comments#i read over my dads shoulder so i already knew but my sister brought up what he said to her before sending me here since the waters broke#he said âplease dont say anything to her she has enough on her plateâ#and she just got all snippy with me about it#....i literally came to your house with 3 big slashes on my arm when do i get a fucking break from the picking????#next time ill do both my arms maybe then shell have nice emptions for me#im literally frozen in my seat sweating cus of how upset im trying not to bw#its very rare she has a soft moment with me and she completely ignores my scars or my mental health#shes now crying in the other room......#like....i dont even know what to do abymore its not fair im always the bad guy#i shouldnt have to deal with a shitty attitude ontop of the other stuff i got going on#its like shes allowed to stab me but i even react to the pain suddenly im a horrible person#its times like these i just wanna end myself cus im tired of trying so hard and having no one to unmask with#im constantly performing for other people only to not get the same energy back im SO tired#update: i escaped#i love my sister but when shes struggling she acts bitchy towards me and thats not fair#literally did the oppisite of what my dad asked her lmao#i bet she stopped crying and is now finding any lil mistake to bitch about#now im blasting sad music into my ears in hopes of not spiraling
0 notes
Text
GO WITH IT
MARK LEE (ìŽëŻŒí)
ABOUT đ àŁȘË âhave sex with me so I can finish writing thisâ inspired by this tweet or when mark offers to solve all your problems, it's much better to go with it
WARNING đ àŁȘË language, mark is a bit of a slut, 18+ spiderman kiss (youâll see lmao), allusions to fat cock mark⊠đ”âđ«, overstimulation, unprotected sex, markâs name repeated like 78 times (no seriously, itâs up there), reader bent like a pretzel, orgasm denial, this author loves a comma, a pinch of softdom!mark, silly ending
PAIRING đ àŁȘË bestfriend!mark x bestfriend!reader
WORD COUNT đ àŁȘË 6k
AUTHOR'S NOTE đ àŁȘË a little surprise drop for my favorite neo! i guess it's also a wee bit of a belated birthday gift to him :) i skimmed it for typos and stuff but i unfortunately did not edit it the way i should have, sorrryyyyy hope y'all enjoy! omg also reader's room is yu nabi's from the kdrama nevertheless hehehe
Nobody was busier than your best friend, Mark Lee. Between his job, his vibrant social life, and his weekly family dinners, you were lucky to be offered a slot in his schedule. It was always a yes to Mark Lee. Usually.
The last three times Mark had tried to make plans with you were all failed attempts, and the excuses varied each time. There was nothing shameful about the truth, but you just couldnât bring yourself to tell him that your friendship was being thrown to the backburner while you sloppily attempted to get your life together. He knew all about your small business, taking commissions for art prints and ceramics, but he had no idea how much time and effort went into each piece. Besides, knowing Mark he would offer to help, and that wasnât going to be of service to you in the slightest.Â
All you could do was rot in bed, hoping that something would spark your creative mind to no avail. Frustration was starting to take up every corner of your mindâ from the nonstop orders that you couldnât fulfill, to your supplier raising prices, to the fact that you hadnât had a good date in two years. You were wound too tight to function, and any minute now you were going to start pulling your hair out in chunks.
The sound of the pin-pad at your door let you know that Mark was about to come barreling through. There were so many times that youâd be in strict creation mode, headphones in at full blast while Mark banged at the door pleading for you to answer; when it started to feel like a normal part of your routine, he just requested the code to let himself in. âYo!â
Except, this time, none of that was necessary. Your headphones were stuffed in their case on the other side of the room, workstation completely untouched with your multiple projects stacked on top of each other. Despite the custom orders piling up over the last two weeks, you hadnât had the artistic strength to move forward with any of them. The only thing you could do to buy yourself a little time was to post a message asking for patience and understanding while you navigate some vague emotional hardship. Realistically, though, it would only buy you another week or so before people would start to get angry.Â
âHi.ïżœïżœ Perched on a stool near the kitchen island, eyes locked on the cup of coffee you warmed up seventeen minutes ago, you were out of it.
Mark waved a few inches from your face, trying to get your full attention. âHello? Earth to ___, are you okay?â
You snapped out of it, looking over at your best friend to see that he was dressed for a night on the town. âSorry, got a lot on my mind right now.â
White, distressed tank top, loose plaid button-up undone, and his sexiest pair of black jeans. The way the meticulous curls fell around his face, looping around his forehead in a way that feigned boylike wonder. He looked oh so delicious, but you would never tell him thatâ his ego was big enough for the both of you. âAnything I could help with?â
A stifled chuckle barely reached his ears before you cleared your throat, turning toward him with renewed energy. âNo, not really.â
Mark put his phone and keys down on the counter, taking a quick intermission to wash his hands before walking back over to you. Heâd never been in your apartment in this way beforeâ an unannounced hangout where youâre clearly just a stop along the way, being so underdressed in his presence. Heâd seen you in a swimsuit before, but something about a big shirt and underwear felt far more intimate than the two strips of fabric. âThis is like the third time youâve curved me, if you hate me just say that.â
âOh, youâre so fucking dramatic. Iâm just busy.â You shoved at his shoulder, urging him to take a seat so you wouldnât feel so awkward with him standing over you. He refused cooly, taking a look around your apartment to make sure you hadnât been aimlessly rotting since the last time he stopped by.
âEven I'm not that busy. Whatâs going on?â
âIâve justâŠâ You sighed heavily, a breath you didnât even know you were holding in. Talking about everything wrong in your life felt far too heavy, too much to divulge to a friend seemingly just doing a wellness check. âI think Iâve bitten off more than I can chew, and Iâve got all these creative blocks that wonât go away and honestly I just need to be fucked like properly fucked to get my juices flowing again but all of the men worth giving it up to are in hiding.â
Mark stood there, mouth agape in disbelief. He did ask, after all. âWoah.â
âYeah.â It felt embarrassing to hear laid out like that, but there werenât too many secrets between you and Mark in the first place. Your sex lives werenât off limits for discussion, and the two of you had plenty of chats that were NSFW in nature. But blurting out how badly you needed to be railed? That was a new one.
The silence spoke for itself, apparently. You didnât want to chance a glance up at him, but you knew that youâd have to say something. Maybe something to cover your ass, let him know that youâre well aware how âTMIâ that was. Or evenâ
âIâll fuck you.â
You nearly choked on air,âWhat?!â Now you had no choice but to look at him, scanning the twinkle in his eyes in search of sincerity.
âIâm really good, too.â He took a step towards you, eyes never leaving yours as his hands found home in his shirt pockets. This was a side of Mark you rarely got to seeâ charming, smooth, confident. There were times, namely on nights out, where youâd get a taste of it, watching him chat it up in some dark corner with the prettiest girl youâd ever laid eyes on. But this, being on the receiving end? Watching his eyes drink you in like sweet tea on a balmy Southern summer afternoon? It was enough to make your heart skip several beats.Â
âMarkââ
The smile he cracks at you makes you embarrassed for even considering it. âIâm just messing with you, geez,â Heat takes over your face as you try to hide it from him, palms rubbing at your cheeks as your heartbeat tries to find its resting rate. âAlthough, given that reaction, maybe I shouldnât be.ïżœïżœ
âShouldnât be what?â
âMessing with you. Joking, rather. I can definitely mess with you, if you want,â Running so hot and cold in such a short window of time has you shivering under his gaze, scared to make the wrong move and ruin what youâd beg him for. âHm? Is that what you want?â
The air is thick with anticipation, nothing but the consistent drip from a ceiling leak as the soundtrack to your staring contest with Mark. He was so close to you in all of his Friday night glory, cologne a cloud around you as the heat from his chest permeated your personal space. You were certain that just one taste, just one night in the throes of passion with a curly haired Mark Lee would solve all of your problems. If you closed your eyes, you could picture itâ sweaty bodies intertwined amidst the sweltering heat of your studio after dark, the fanning of his breath in your face as he rocks into you, his strong frame caging you into the bed so all you can focus on is Mark, Mark, Mark! His sighs and whines of pleasure flooding your senses so theyâre all you can pay attention to, just his voice and his unrelenting pace as heâ â___,â The sound of your name on his tongue snapped you out of your lustful haze. âOfferâs about to expire, baby.â
Mark slipped his jacket off without breaking away from you, dropping it carelessly on the floor while your attention wandered to his arms. He seemed to know exactly what he was doing, crossing his arms against his chest as he awaited your answer. âYouâre serious? This isnât some cruel prank where if I say yes, youâll tell me it was just a joke?â
âThatâs not my idea of a prank, princess, whereâs the fun in that?â Mark licked his lips, a faint smirk taking over. âLook, if youâre uncomfortable, we can pretend this never happened,â His fingers ghost along the side of your face, sweetly making their way to your lips. âBut if it were up to me? Iâd have you seven ways to Sunday all over this apartment.â
That was all you needed to lunge into a kiss with him, throwing him slightly off guard as you practically tossed yourself into his arms. But his lips were ready for you, steaming hot and sopping wetâ just the way you like it. The smush of your lips together so suddenly garnered the sweetest moan from him, just enough to tease you of whatâs to come. His arms wrapped around your torso like a claw machine, pulling you so flush against him as though he was afraid youâd slip through his fingers.Â
Your lips were still tingling as he pulled away to lap kisses against your neck, peppering anywhere his lips could reach. âM-Mark, hmngh.â
It was no secret that Mark had a bit of a reputation in the bedroom, but you never thought youâd witness it firsthand. His hands delved blindly to your legs, hoisting you around his waist so he could move you over to your bed. You almost had a mind to remind him of the three big steps up to your bedroom area, but he was far suaver than you gave him credit forâ this wasnât exactly his first rodeo.
He tossed you on the bed, the slight recoil exhilarating before he was all over you again. âIf a proper fuck is what you wantâŠâ His kisses had shifted to your chest, lips and tongue sucking in the essence of your skin like he couldnât bear not to. He was almost more excited than you were, his touch reaching anywhere and everywhere all at once, like he couldnât get enough of exploring everything you had to offer. It was all starting to feel real as Mark made a move to lift up your shirt and the implication of your best friend seeing you naked caught up with you.
âWait, wait. Weâre gonna see each other naked.â
Mark, with the fabric of your shirt caught in his teeth, stared at you blankly. âYeahâŠâÂ
âShouldnât that be weird?â
He rolled his eyes playfully, squeezing at your hip with the hand closest to it. âMaybe, but how do you suggest we fuck then? Through my jeans?â He pulled your body swiftly down the mattress so you could feel how hard he was through your panties.Â
âShut the fuck up, oh, my God.â
âI was trying to before you got all weird and jittery,â Mark made a move for your shirt again, and this time you didnât fight him on it. The balmy air hit your pert nipples the second they were exposed, and Mark couldnât stop the gruff noise that formed in his throat. âJust as pretty as I imagined.â You squirmed at the compliment, cheeks heating up at the sight of him drooling over you. âLike that? Hm? Are you my pretty girl?âÂ
His lips wrapped around the peak of your breast, tongue swirling to the same pattern his thumb and forefinger followed on your other nipple. âYes!â It was embarrassing, how fast you succumbed to his commands. He struck with confidence, maneuvering his way around your body like heâd done it before. âIâm your pretty girl.â
âSo sexy saying that for me, baby,â Your legs part instinctually to make more room for him, and Mark took that as his sign to shift gears. âYou know⊠sometimes, every now and then, Iâd think about you. If I needed a little extra push towards ecstasy, youâd pop in my head. Think about the way youâd look if I got my hands on you. How youâd feel, how youâd taste,â His fingers prodded at the growing wet patch on your underwear. âGonna let me see?â
Your back arched off the mattress, hands pulling him impossibly closer to you. âMark, please stop asking, just do it.â
âMm, say âpleaseâ again.â
âMark!â
His laugh would be even sexier if it werenât at your expense. âAlright, fine.â Your panties stayed on as his tongue lapped at your folds through them, the flimsy cotton doing absolutely nothing to stop him from devouring you. You jerked at the feeling as his tongue licked a bold strip through your folds, your hands entangling themselves in his curly locs. âYouâre so wet, holy shit.â
One quick motion moved your panties to the side, puffy wet lips on full display for his greedy eyes. His eyes sparkled at the sight, mouth watering at the mere thought of getting to taste you. âSmell so good, pretty girl.â He was so hungry and you were the only one who could satiate him. His tongue had a mind of its own, pressing flat against your folds without a second thought, âTaste even better.â
Markâs grip on your thighs held you in place as he licked you clean, running his tongue against every nerve-ending he could feel for. He pulled them apart just enough to spread you out for him, just enough to be on full display for him. Your taste occupied every corner of his mind as he blacked out in pleasure, lapping up every drop your gushing pussy offered up.
He circled your clit until you saw stars, your squirming uncontrollable as his tongue darted inside of you. âYouâre so good to me.â
Mark groaned between your thighs, in love with the praise you were showering him with. There was something about how natural and seamless it was for you to compliment him that turned him on even more, if that was possible. âI don't think I'll ever get enough of how you taste, Christ.â
His free hand slithered up your torso, sinking his thumb into your eager mouth while his continued working at your core. He wasnât shy, either, licking boldly from your ass to your clit while shaking his tongue side to side. Slurping up every drop that dribbled out of your entrance, twisting his tongue as far inside of you as he could reach. You were dripping down his chin by the time he introduced his fingers, prodding at your glistening hole with just one to test the waters. He took the way you gripped onto his hair as his sign that you were more than enjoying it. âF-feels good, oh, God.â
âMm, donât be shy.â
Laving at your clit, he drank up the praises the way he was drinking you up. He only pulled away to fully discard your panties, diving back into center with renewed vigor. âNeed more.â You didnât want to push him any closer to you, scared youâd smother him, but he didnât seem afraid to drown. Heâd awoken something desperately greedy inside of you, and you were slipping further into a haze of pleasure with every passing moment. Two fingers pressed their way inside of you, pumping slowly to get you adjusted before the jerk of your hips told him to pick up the pace. You couldnât hold still with the way he was devouring you, mouth and hands prying you open deliciously all for his enjoyment. He would die between your thighs if you let him, youâre sure of it.
You had to physically pull him off of you to get him to stop, orgasming bubbling inside of you in record time. âWant you inside of me already.â The entirety of the lower half of his face was a sticky mess of your arousal, from his nose to his chin completely covered in you. âBro, you need to wipe⊠that.â Times like these, you were glad that you kept tissues on your nightstand.
âYou cannot and will not call me âbroâ now that I know what you taste like. How insulting.â
It hadnât dawned on you that Mark was still fully dressed, sans his plaid jacket-shirt that was curled in a sad pile on the floor. âIs that an order?â
He bit at his lip, eyes darkening as he drank in your bare figure sprawled beneath him. Your hands ran themselves up and down his arms, finally getting a chance to admire his body after all the focus was turned to you. Maybe it was the lighting, the way his hair fell over his eyes, or just the fact that he was the best kisser youâd had the pleasure of test drivingâ but he looked divine. Halo of light circling his head as he fumbled with his belt, biceps flexing as he lifted the tank top off of his lean frame. Suddenly, he wasnât your friend anymore; he was something new entirely.
You were so lost in your own adoration of him that you hadnât noticed he was undressed, pulling you directly underneath him as he kissed at your collarbones. âWhereâd you go off to, huh?â
âItâs nothing,â you shook your head, snapping back to reality (which was so much better than whatever was going on in your will they-wonât they fantasy). âThank you, for this.â
Mark didnât respond with words, instead opting to kiss you softly, tenderly. Slowly, deeply, passionately kissing you as he lowered himself atop of you. He wasnât in a rush anymore, pulling you into him like you were made of glass, grinding against your center like you had all the time in the world. Everything was so delicate, like he was savoring the moment for years to come. It scared you, if you were being honest. âMark? You know you can still kiss me while youâre inside of me, yeah?â
He hummed in approval, connecting your mouths again in a slow, languid kiss, tongues slithering into each other's mouths and twisting messily. You could feel him lining up with your entrance, his hand wrapped around his girth to guide himself into you steadily. Chancing a look down, you tried to hide the way your eyes bulged out at the sheer size of himâ he would never let you hear the end of it if you fawned over how huge he was. It took all of your willpower to remain still, your body welcomed him as though it had hundreds of times, the shape of him slotting inside of you like he was made to. His fingers tangled in your hair, angling your head so he could travel to your neck, groaning out his praise against your sticky skin. The absence of his lips on yours made you whine, hands wandering the expanse of his back just for confirmation that this was real. âTell me how it feels.â
You couldnât. Months of the worst dry spell youâd ever experienced coming to a head with Mark milking you for everything you had couldnât be described. All you could do was moan, coiling around him even tighter as he started to rock his hips forward as though he was testing the waters. He was the only thing you could focus onâ his scent, his taste, they way his nose pressed right against yours, the feeling of his fingers intertwining with yours against the mattress, the dionysian desire his hips were fulfilling. It was all just Mark, Mark, Mark. âMark!â His teeth couldnât resist nipping at your lip, pulling on it playfully before letting go to let his tongues soothe the area.
âI canât help it, youâre so fun to play with.â He kissed you to make up for the quick dot of pain, relishing in the way you immediately kissed him back with just as much enthusiasm.
âIâm, Iâm close.â
He spread your legs further apart to give himself more room to buck his hips, pressing at your thighs as he fucked into you faster. âHold it.â
âWhyyyy?â
âYou asked for the Mark Lee experience,â His thrusts grew pointed, almost exaggerated as his hips drove forward with precision, âand Iâm gonna give it to you.â
You could feel yourself teetering dangerously close to the edge, stomach coiled tight and lungs working overtime. The mere thought of being denied your orgasm was getting you worked upâ you hate not getting your way. Your legs wrapped around Markâs waist, locking your ankles together for good measure. If he wanted to play games, you were down for it. âHarder.â
But instead of faster, Mark slowed to a complete stop, hands drifting down to your hips to pin them to the mattress. âOh, baby, do you think Iâm stupid?â He chuckled in your face, shaking his head as the laughter subsided. âThatâs a sure fire way to get nothing.â
âWait, no, please! I didnât mean it.â
The damage had already been done. His patience with you was wearing thin, and he didnât take kindly to disobedience. âHave you learned your lesson?â Each second that passed stole a piece of your orgasm away with it, that delicious ball of tension and heat simmering down to a cool pit of nothing the longer Mark held your hips down. Your heart stopped fluttering with urgency, slowing to its resting rate as you dealt with the consequences of trying to outsmart your best friend. âSpeak up, baby.â
âYes,â You hissed out, annoyed that your declaration of needing to be fucked was currently going unanswered. Who is he to deny you of the very thing he promised you? âI learned my lesson.â
It was exactly what he wanted to hear, âGod, youâre so sexy when you behave yourself.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, slapping his chest as he pulled away from you entirely. âWhat happened to âhaving me seven ways to Sunday all over this apartmentâ?âÂ
It was Markâs turn to roll his eyes, fingers running through his hair as he sat back on his heels. âUp against the wall.â You did as he said, spreading your hands against the wall as you felt him behind you, lining himself up with your sodden entrance. The inward arch felt unnatural at first, but you settled into it as you got comfortable in it. âLook up at me.â Mark was towering over you, quite literally. From this angle, all you had to do to see his face was look up and there he was with that devilish smile. His cock pressed into you as you watched him, the sheer thickness splitting you clean open for him, sucking him in like your pussy had been waiting for him. âFuck, you feel so good.â
Maybe it was the taboo of sleeping with a friend, but your body was on fire. You felt your entire body heating up at the sudden change in his demeanor, switching your flirty best friend to a man absolutely starved. With your eyes screwed shut, you reached a hand out to hold onto his arm, fingers giving it a squeeze, head bumping the bare skin of his chest.
âFuck.â
You were even wetter than you were while he had you pinned to the mattress, the feeling of being filled by him more electrifying after a brief intermission. He was all over you again and that was all that mattered, walls tightening around him with a vice-like grip that had both of you gasping for air.
âShit,â he hiss, already lost in the sensation, âso good to me, ___, so fucking good.â He emphasized the last syllable with a gentle thrust that had your nails scratching at the wall. Your orgasm was building back up faster than you wouldâve liked it to, considering you knew Mark wouldnât let you cum so soon after denying you.
It hit you deeply, in all the right places at the right angle. Mark was that good from the start, and you couldnât believe youâd been missing out on it. If you knew he was this goof, you wouldâve ruined the friendship ages ago. âSo fucking deep, Mark, keep going like that,â you moaned, just as caught up as he was.
He captured your lips in a searing kiss, fucking into you with much more vigor than before, gripping your ass with such force you half expected to see the dents after. You moaned all you had to say, all you had to feel into each otherâs mouths. When his velvety tongue enveloped yours you could almost taste the remnants of your arousal and the chocolate muffin he ate right in between sweeping and mopping. The water was still running, hitting part of his back and your leg.
You couldnât pull away from him even if you triedâ he was a part of you now, molded into each otherâs bodies until you became one. âWanna keep fucking you forever,â he groaned, pouring his all into every touch. âKeep you on me forever.â
It threw you for a loop. Keep you forever? Mark was a lot more emotional than he let on, sure, but you couldnât shake the feeling that he meant it in ways other than platonic. You couldnât even stop him to ask what he meant by that because he was so deep in your guts that you were starting to feel him in your throat.Â
âDonât stop,â you cried out, biting your lip when he hit a certain spot inside you and kept hitting it over and over againâ the taste of blood didnât stop you. âDonâtstopdonâtsopdonâtstop-â Â
âFuck,â he whisper, voice strained and raspy, smacking at your ass before gripping it and bringing you down to meet his increasingly harsh thrusts, the slap echoing throughout your studio apartment. âWanna fuck you forever, baby.â One hand kept its vice grip on your hip while the other grasped at your neck, forcing you to maintain eye contact with him. âGimme a kiss, pretty girl.â Your lips found his despite the blurring of your vision, a supple lock as he steadied rocking into your core. Kissing him upside down felt worlds away from the first kiss you shared with him, and yet you still couldnât get enough of it. The hand on your hip slithered up to cup your breast, rolling your nipple as he pulled away from the kiss. âSo obedient.â
All the shame had disappeared from your body, the satisfaction of finally being fucked numbing you to his quips completely. His name was on the tip of your tongue, begging to be set free, but the way his hips ricocheted off your ass made you short circuit. Your skin was hot to the touch, goosebumps littering the expanse of your body as your toes curled around the fabric of your duvet.Â
âWho knew you were such a dirty girl, hm?â Mark tutted. You hold back your moans, reveling in the sensation of his tip sliding up and down you dripping folds. Interrupting his own rhythm just to get a rise out of you, giving you no warning before shoving himself right back in.Â
âBet this was your plan all along,â You ignore the fact that he technically initiated all of this, too blissed out to snap back at him cheekily. âDripping all over my cock, fuck.â Heâs thinking out loud, eyes locked at the way your pussy invites him in, grip unrelenting with each thrust. He drew his hips back again to repeat the same unforgiving tempo, laughing to himself at the way your thighs shake in anticipation.
âWanted this for so long.â You whine, bashful about the confession rolling off your tongue so easily. Mark had always occupied a special part of your mind, but the barrier of your friendship with him always kept you from thinking of him in that way for too long. Heâs hot, sure, and one of the most genuine guys youâd ever metâ but risking that by dating him felt too stupid to risk.
Mark didnât keep you waiting for too long, filling you to the brim with one stroke that had your toes curling. You gasp, a shiver running up your spine as he adopts a frenzied pace that nearly knocks you into the wall in front of you. âYouâre so fucking warm.â He canât help but moan out at the feeling, clutching onto your hips as he pistons in and out of you. Blunt fingers digging into your skin as you let your body fall forward. You felt so full.
âMark, fuck.â you whine, probably a tad too loud considering how thin the walls feel at night but you couldnât help it, with the way he held onto you and fucked you like he had never had good pussy in his life. âFaster.â
âWhereâd your manners go? Say âpleaseâ.â He teased, testing your obedience despite knowing youâd obey him. There was just something about knowing he held your pleasure in the palm of his hands, knowing that youâd do anything he asked of you.Â
âPlease, please, please Mark, need you so bad.â It sounded pathetic, and it only makes Markn screw his eyes shut as he fucks you harder. All control lost as he watches the drool drip from your mouth down the wallâ he was really fucking your brains out.
Mark's rough groans were slowly morphing into needy moans, the sound causing even more slick to build up between your legs. âTaking my cock like such a good girl.â And you really were, considering you had nothing but the wall to grip onto, you let your body go wherever Mark led it. Each thrust sending you closer and closer to your climax, his dick hitting every single spot that youâre sure youâd see stars.
âIâm gonna cum, fuck.â
âYouâre gonna cum? Mm, you can cum. Cum all over my dick, lemme see that pretty face.â You arched inward one last time for him, looking up at the man sending you to heaven and back on a loop. âThere you go. Good fucking girl.â Mark smacked your ass sharply, holding onto your ass as he switched his rhythm to harsh, precise thrusts that were sure to throw you over the edge of pleasure. He kissed your forehead as the growing tension in the pit of your stomach snapped, your walls contracting around him in a tight frenzy that nearly triggered his own. He didnât slow down, though. The clutching of pussy did absolutely nothing to deter him from fucking you with the same rigor, hips just as quick as they were before he finally let you cum.
âM-Mark, I donâ...â The aftershocks of ecstasy silenced you in your tracks, the sparks of pleasure like electricity through your bloodstream. âDonât stop.â
He laughed at the change of your tune, thumb flitting down to flick at your clit. âBaby needs more? Havenât had enough yet?â
Even with him poking fun at your desperation, you were too drunk on his cock to care. All you could manage was a chorus of fuck me, fuck me, fuck me as Mark held you flush against him. âGod, yes, fill me up like that.â Your arousal was dripping all over the inside of your thighs, the sticky slick glistening under the moonlight that peaked through your curtains.Â
âThatâs right, Iâm not fucking done with you yet, pretty girl.â This side of him was lethal. He was insatiable, obsessed with the way your body responded to him, greedy for the way you bent to his every whim. It was such a change of pace from the way he was kissing you in missionary, the way he treated you like a doll that he was afraid of hurting you. âFeel good?â
He was mocking youâ of course, it was good. You didnât have to tell him that for him to know; but feeding his ego was so addictive. The way heâd reward you for praising him was enough for you to fall for the trap every single time. âSo, good, Mark, hngh.â
The smack of his hips against your ass bounced off the walls, echoing the depravity that you and Mark were oh so good at acting on. All of your senses on overdrive, the overstimulation pulling at you from every end, you werenât sure if you could take it all for much longer. Drool slipped from your mouth onto Markâs arm, the edges of your vision blurring as you could feel yourself bubbling over. âGonna cum again?â
ââm gonna cum again.â
He was drunk with the power of controlling you. âHold it.â
âMark, I canât.â You were surprised you were even able to do it the first two times he commanded it, not used to having gratification delayed against your wishes.
âGonna fill you up and then you can cum.â It only took a few more targeted thrusts before he was spilling his seed into you, an endless leak of evidence of what took place over the last hour or so. Even as his cock began to soften, he made sure to fuck you through it, massaging tight circles into your clit until your legs spasmed. The air was snatched from your lungs, eyes flittering shut in sweet relief. It was only two orgasms, but the build up had really taken it out of you. Mark flipped you over gently on your back, brushing the hair out of your face as you sleepily opened your eyes.
âLook at that. Take a look at the mess we made, baby.âÂ
He gestured between your legs, a slippery canvas of cum smeared across your most intimate parts. âSo muchâŠâ You couldnât stop yourself from gathering some on your fingers, popping them into your mouth for a taste of the two of you mixed together.
Your brain was on fire, neurons alight with the molten sensation that was Mark Lee. Even though you took him up on the offer, you werenât expecting him to completely change your world. A solid orgasm and a pat of the back, maybe. But now you were afraid that he was your new addiction that youâd never be able to feed.Â
You woke up in a fresh sleep shirt to the smell of toasted bagels and coffee. Mark balanced the plates and mugs the best he could as he tackled the steps leading up to your bedroom area. âMorninâ sleepyhead.â
âWhat time is it?â
He shoved a mug of steaming coffee into your hands, kissing you on the forehead. âDonât worry about that. You were exhausted, wanted to let you sleep.â
âThank you.â The coffee was exactly to your liking, just what you needed after a night of fucking like rabbits. âSo, should we talk about⊠it?â
Blush rose to his cheeks and there was no hiding it, his hair pulled back into a messy bun so his face was on full display. âI mean, only if you want to? Iâm okay with proceeding however you want to.â
âYouâd be fine staying friends? Never talking about it? Pretending that nothingâs changed?â
He shrugged, âif thatâs what you wanted, then yeah.â His attention shifted to his breakfast, eyes zeroed in on his eggs and toast like it was a gourmet meal. âJust donât wanna make you feel weird about it, you know?â
âMark?â You placed your coffee and plate down on your bedside table, turning your full attention to him as he continued to avoid your gaze. âWhat did you mean by all the âkeep you foreverâ stuff then?â
He rushed to try to explain himself, scrambling his words into a whole lot of nothing. âItâs not, like, a big deal or anything. I just get possessive⊠in bed, sometimes. Iâm not a weirdo or anything, I promise.â
None of that mattered to you anyway, your dreams of Mark that clouded your head all night giving you the push you needed to throw caution to the wind. Would it be the worst thing in the world to risk it all with him? One kiss, chaste and sweet, was enough to shut him up for just a moment. âSo if I said we should try exploring further, maybe go on a date or something, youâd say yes?â
His eyebrows shot up to his hairline, mouth falling agape as he searched your face for any signs that you were being facetious. âY-yeah, yes. If thatâs what you want.â He was so bad with his feelings, sometimesâ but you were more than willing to be patient.
âWell, good, because thatâs what I want.â
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
i donât know what else to say except that AI art is no longer simply a source of creativity or a wonder of human creation. it has become actively hostile and destructive toward the very thing it pretends to uplift and celebrate. it is void of any human element, any soul or ounce of emotion or self-expression. continuing to use AI art knowing that it comes from theft and robbing artists of their livelihood is disgusting. they need your support now more than ever. stop giving these thieves your money and admiration.
[Image descriptions courtesy of @cryptid-deity: a series of screenshots from Deb JJ Leeâs twitter, @ jdebbiel.
Image 1 is a tweet that reads, âthis... this is fucking sad. I donât know what to do.â Included with the tweet are two images; one is a screenshot from a private text message conversation, the other is a collage of AI generated art that was sent to Lee in the text conversation.
Image 2 is a screenshot of only the text conversation, which shows multiple messages that were sent to Lee. There is a collage of AI art, then a text message that reads, âSorry to bother you. It looks like someone on an AI subreddit is making a custom model and it reminds me a lot of your work. He isnât telling anyone where the images are being sourced from.â Following is another collage of AI art, followed by the message, âHereâs another one.â The last message is a link to the subreddit.
Image 3 is another tweet that reads, âOh so it *was* me,â with the word âwasâ between asterisks for emphasis. The tweet includes two screenshots from the subreddit.
Image 4 is one of the subreddit screenshots. It is a post that reads, âDreambooth model release! Say hello to kurzgesagtish!â Under these lines is a Reddit message that reads, âSorry, this post was deleted by the person who originally posted it.â
Image 5 is the other subreddit screenshot. This post reads, âResults I got with a custom dreambooth model.â This post has the same deletion message as the former.
Image 6 is another tweet by Lee, which reads, âFor comparison, hereâs my art vs artist. Iâm gonna cry.â Included is a collage of 8 works by Lee, which frame a photo of them. They follow up this tweet with another tweet, which reads, âIf I see anyone I know using AI Art, they are dead to me.â The tweet includes multiple comparisons between Leeâs original art and an AI generated art piece based on it, judging by the subjects, colors, and lines.
Images 7, 8, and 9 are the examples from Leeâs tweet.
end description.]
52K notes
·
View notes
Text
âOH SWEET 'N SOUR LEMONSâ RAFE CAMERON
genre smut wordcount 2k
âwe can work on itâ
content warnings ,, dilf!rafe, old!rafe, young!reader, fem!reader, unprotected sex (wrap that shit 'fore you tap it), oral (m! receiving) p in v, slight tit play, more of 'make up' or 'i'm sorry' sex rather than it coming from real emotions, aftercare tho.
per usual, another fucking (typical) stupid argument with rafe because you wanted to hang out but he had his kids that weekend, so he was busy. sure, you typically wouldn't mind, but his ex-wife was totally slacking on her duties, and maybe you thought that because you were almost a decade younger than rafe, but he'd been stuck with the kids for almost a month with no break.
it wasn't fair. but you knew that bitch-of-an-ex was doing it out of spite because he found someone younger, hence, you.
you were helping the kids to bed, in the maze of tanneyhill, you led them to their bed room. "in your beds." you said softly, tucking them both in one at a time. you pressed a soft kiss onto his little girls head.
with a flick of the light, the dark room was instantly lighted with the ladybug night light plugged into the wall, "night." you muttered to the two, leaving the door cracked. you were a good stepmother, a stark reminder in you and the children's relationship. you'll never be able to replace their real momma, but you can try.
rafe was rewinding after a long day. flicking through every channel as you settled on the couch, the couch dipping underneath your weight. rafe constantly fiddled with the ring on his finger, which reminded him more of his dad every. single. day. after a few minutes of dwelling on the animal planet channel, he switched it, before deciding to switch off the tv. you both saw your reflections. rafe's pouting expression, and your even poutier expression.
he turned the tv back on, disliking the fact he could just see his reflection in the tv, as well as yours as the screen went to black. the soft flicker of the tv coming back on, you drew your attention to it.
"mm." rafe said gruffly, a poor attempt to start even the slightest conversation with you. you let out a soft grunt back, initially saying he could continue. "'m sorry about earlier." he said quietly, not to mention quickly.
you nodded softly, turning to look at him as he scratched his fingers into his freshly shaved buzz cut. not even going to lie, he looked oh so good in his blue-white button up shirt. "me too." you whispered back, going back to whatever was playing on tv, feigning you were actually interested.
you nervously played with the drawstring off your jacket. you were more of a carefree person with a hobo-ish style. and it fit rafe just fine. "nothin' good is on." you said admittedly, turning your head towards rafe, unconsciously moving closer to him.
he shifted slightly, his arms welcoming you in his hold. you leaned into him, closing your eyes as you took a deep breath. rafe's arm calmly laid across your shoulder, weighing you down slightly. you pulled your legs off the ground, pulling yourself closer to rafe. that was the main difference between rafe and his ex and you and rafe. you and him got over arguments, while rafe and his ex tended to go with out talking. maybe it was just your attachment issues with him you couldn't stay mad, or you didn't want him to say he wanted to break up because sure, the sex was good, but at the end of the day, you always wanted to be a mother to his kids rather than leaving.
"your a good co-parent." rafe whispered into your head, referring to when he flew a few not so friendly insults towards you and trying to replace his ex. sure, that's really what you were trying to do, but it didn't mean that it wouldn't hurt when he called you out on it. maybe that was partially you didn't want to face the reality of the doubts you could ever replace his girls mother. but you can try. she wasn't even a good mom in the first place, you thought to yourself, and you weren't wrong.
you nodded softly when he pressed a kiss to your forehead. "i know i am." you said back to him. he rollled his eyes at the oh so bratty comment back to what he told you. "brat" he mumbled to you.
after a boring thirty minutes, rafe opted to go lay down, he left you alone in the living room to dwell about really anything. rafe was so frustrating, sexually and in general. you made your way to the bedroom, turning off the light off in the living room. you traveled your way through the dark hallway to your bedroom. you passed the girls bedroom, hearing their peaceful soft snores. you stoped at their bedroom, peaking into their bedroom where the soft ladybug night light flickered gently.
you left their door cracked, walking towards your bedroom. greeted by rafe, "hey baby, c'mere," he said softly, "come lay down." he put his book on the side of the bed.
you changed into your pajama, then you crawled into bed with him. "'m so tired." you whispered, laying right on top of him. you threw an arm around his torso, burying your face into his pillow on his side of the bed.
he nodded, "i know. but i need you to do something for me." he cupped your cheek, his hand tangled in your hair. rafe pulled you in for a gentle kiss, "i've been s'pent up since the kids have been here for weeks 'n know their sleepin'" his hand caressed your face ever so gently. after subtle hinting, you made a face before nodding before he hooked his fingers under his black fancy pants, pushing them down slightly, his boxers coming next.
it was almost gave him embarrassment on how fast it went up. but then again comes the factor of he hasn't been able to request your assistance since his children have been at home. while you enjoyed the bonding with his two daughters, he wasn't the only thing pent up. rather than having sex when they went to bed, the both of you watched tv.
you wriggled your way in between his legs, grabbing the base of his cock before gently licking the precum off his tip. he let out a soft groan, which was more whimper like than anything. you made him so submissive in a way, y'know, like he acts big and bad before sucking him off, but as soon as you lick his sensitive tip he becomes all whimpery, and it turned you on.
you slowly pushed your mouth all the way onto his cock, your plump lips moving up and down on him. he let out a soft noise out of pleasure, one of your hands going to cup his ball, feeling then already tighten.
you let out a whimper as his cock hit the back of your throat voluntarily. and it kept repeatingly hitting the back of your throat, and you let out a gagging noise, showing of your not-so-good-gag reflex. "t's'okay." rafe managed out, "we can work on it." he softly pushed your head down, not letting you up for breath of air, and than when he found himself nearer towards release, he let you up.
after inhaling air, you went back down to finish him. rafe convulsed, his hand falling away from the vice he had on your hair, his eyes rolled back, "fuck." he groaned, his back arching slight as he came in your mouth. "swallow it f'me." he tapped your chin, shutting your mouth for you. he held your chin in satisfaction as he watched you swallow his warm load. he wiped the slight load on the side of your face, which was what didn't go all the way into your mouth.
you sat up, kicking off your pajama shorts that rafe had bought you, than hooking your thumb on the waist band of your underwear, pulling it down. he shuddered, attentively going to touch your shining pussy. he massaged your clit, earning a good and well earned soft moan from you.
he pulled you back onto him, allowing you to insert his cock into your tight hole. you both let out collective groans and moans. your room felt like a fucking sauna the way your body caught fire when you made contact with his body. you rolled your hips, like how your eyes rolled into the back of your head. you let out another moan as your hips rocked back and forth on him.
he grabbed your hips, slowing your pace down by the slightest. rafe held you in a vice, despite your quiet(ish) mewls of protest wanting to rock your own hips (key thing to why he thinks your a brat). "sh, you're a good girl." he whispered insight to your slight protests
you let out a soft moan when he pushed you further down onto him, "rafe!" you cried out, allowing him to rock you back in forth before allowing you to do as you wanted, his hands merely resting on your thighs rather than have your hips in a vice grip.
you rolled your hips, creating friction between you and rafe. the sweat smells filled both your and rafe's nostrils. you started to slowly bounce on his cock, both you and rafe letting out groans and moans at every bounce. he started to unbutton your night shirt to release your tits, they were following each of your bounce. you used rafe's shoulder to provide you stability, whilst he was unclipping your bra from your body.
rafe whispered sweet praises as he and you both neared release. his hands went to cup your titties as they bounced. he massaged your tits when they bounced. they weren't huge, nor were they small. they were perfect for rafe, his hand cupping one and it fit in his hand. he shuddered when you convulsed, and in a moment of breath-taking pleasure, you came around his cock, your hot liquids gushing around his cock. it was a piece of art, really. with your panting and the squelch of your come around his cock, you rested against his chest as he let out yet another string of his load inside of it, combined with your and his come, it looked even better than before.
"maybe you'll get your own kid tonight." he whispered hoarsely, pulling you off his body to go to the walk in bathroom.
he grabbed a rag, running it over cold water to clean you. you laid breathless, spread out on yours and his bed. when he made his way back to the bed, he turned on the box fan in the floor to help cool the both of you off. he took the cool wash cloth, pressing it against your thigh, you body indistinctly flinching from the contrast of your boiling body to the cool rag being moved along your thigh. he gently rubbed your sensitive pussy with the rag to clean up any other liquid that might've found it's way out of your cunt.
"there you go baby." he whispered, gently pressing a kiss against your forehead, your eyes half lidded as you were on the verge of passing out. rafe helped you put on a new pair of underwear, but the same bra and pajamas. he picked your underwear from off the floor, going to throw them in your dirty close basket. he changed into a pair of boxers. the room reeked of sex, and he smelled like it himself. he plugged in your favorite air freshener into the wall before pulling himself to rest. he laid sat up in bed, scrolling on social media as he held you in his arms.
when he found himself dozing off with the phone in his hand, he sat it on the nightstand. he laid his head on yours as he fell asleep for the night, it was a really cute sight, some might say. like something out of silly rom-com, or any romantic movie, really.
TAGS .á @archiveofvirtue @sematarygirls @beausling @mattsdolll @pr3ttyf4wn
#ê°àč ÂŽ` àčê± my worksâ đ#â mae's favorite#rafe cameron#rafe#rafe cameron smut#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe cameron x reader#outerbanks#outerbanks smut#outerbanks x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ghostface!ellie x reader
minors & men dni , fingering, cunnilingus, knife play, nipple play, overstim
it's a chilly october night, the leaves are still vibrant with autumn hues outside your window. a crisp breeze weaves through the trees outside, sending a gentle rustle through the branches. the faint scent of vanilla, pumpkin spice and cinnamon hangs in the air inside your home, wrapping all the furniture and the trinkets like a shroud. youâre sitting on your sage couch, wrapped in a cozy crocheted sweater, wearing loose shorts and leg warmers to keep your feet warm on the cold tiles beneath you. your parents are away for a few days at your grandma's, with her health getting worse, it's been hard for her to take care of herself.
the glow from the TV feels distant now, the reporterâs voice filling the otherwise silent room. itâs the same grim news cycle: more bodies found, more gruesome and grotesque details of the dead bodies that should make your skin crawl and erupt with goosebumps. but honestly? youâre just tired. tired of the stories and the police coming up empty.
two of your friends from your friend group are dead, and what'd they have in common? you dated them both at some point. this detail shouldn't probably be necessary or even worth dwelling on, but considering how almost everyone who's either flirted with you or gone on a date with you has no doubt ended up deadâkilled by the infamous ghostface himself.
yes, a him. that's what mostly everyone believes but you're somehow sure it's not a man. the way ghostface toys with his victims, the blackmail and emotional mind gamesâit all feels too calculated, too clever to be the work of a man. not that you think men are stupid, but something about this whole situation just feels... off.
the sound of the doorbell jolts you out of your thoughts. ellie, your best friend, is supposed to be here any minute. she's been your rock through the whole ghostface ordeal. and you think you might be catching feelings for her. her stupid puns and that goofy smile plastered on her face whenever she'd talk about space, dinosaurs, comic books or anything that interested her really, got to you at some point.
with a sigh, you push yourself off the cozy couch, and shuffle over to the door. but when you swing it open, what should've been ellie on the other side is just empty air. thatâs strange. you step outside, scanning the porch and the yard, half-expecting to see some kids laughing at their ding-dong ditch prank. instead, youâre hit with a chill as a dark figure catches your eye. a ghostface mask. your heart drops. but before you can even process what you just saw, it vanishes into the shadows.
you stumble back inside and lock the door, but then you hear itâa crash from the kitchen. a china dish smashing to the floor. fuck, what if this is it? what if youâre ghostfaceâs next target? with a tentative breath, you step inside the kitchen, holding a lamp, ready to strike. except, it's not ghostface, it's just ellie, standing there with a sheepish smile on her face.
"fuck- i thought you were-" you start, your voice trailing off as the memory of the figure outside flashes in your mind.
"i'm sorry, jus' thought i'd surprise you and come in through the back." she explains, motioning toward the kitchen door, which was slightly ajar. "you should seriously learn to lock your doors."
her gaze then drops to the shards scattered across the kitchen floor, the delicate china dish now a jumbled mess of white and pastel blooms. "sorry 'bout that." she mutters, rubbing the back of her neck.
you let out a breath, feeling a mix of relief and irritation. lowering the lamp, you speak. "next time, just ring the doorbell?â
ellie grins. "yeah, sorry."
"whatever, just help me clean this mess." you motion to the mess on the white and black kitchen tiles.
"yep."
you can't stay mad at ellie and it's not the first time she's done something stupid like this.
đŻđ
after what felt like an eternity of cleaning up the mess, you and ellie finally collapse onto your bed, grateful for the distraction of a movie. the small TV on the cabinet across the room flickers to life, and the eerie sounds of SAW II fill the space. you can feel ellieâs presence beside youâsheâs sitting awfully close, her warmth radiating against your side. you steal a glance at her, and to your surprise, you catch her gulping, almost instinctively, not once, but three times already. though you're not sure if it's because of the proximity or the gore-y scenes displaying on the screen.
ânot a fan of gore movies?â
she chuckles nervously, her eyes glued to the screen. ânot exactly in love with the idea of people torturing each other.â  a hint of laughter in her voice, but you can sense something else underneath. something you pass off as anxiety.
you turn your attention back to the movie, but itâs hard to concentrate when you can feel the heat radiating from her. the scene on the screen darkens, and the tension builds as the characters navigate their terrifying predicament. you canât help but steal another glance at ellie, whoâs now looking directly at you.
the characters on the screen scream in despair, but you hardly register it. instead, your focus is drawn to the way her tongue glides over her plump pink lips. and god you want to kiss her badly, to taste the sweetness of her lips.
you don't miss the way her eyes dart down to your lips or the way her chest rises and falls with each breath. you take a breath, steeling yourself, and decide to be bold. you lean in slightly, heart pounding as you gauge her reaction. the air is tense, and you can see her breath hitch, taking that as an invitation, you close the gap.
her lips are slightly cracked but surprisingly soft. she makes a noise against your lips, hands gliding up to rest against your hips, but then they slowly start to wander. under your sweater, from your hips to your waist. ellie canât help how warm her hands feel against your skin, how smooth, thereâs not even callouses on them like hers. the kiss is a bit hungry and impatient, her tongue licking the seam of your lips. your hands move from your lap to cup her face as you part your lips.
the unexpected warmth of her tongue against your cheek sends a shiver down your spine, silencing the whirlwind of thoughts that had been racing through your mind. itâs a ticklish sensation, one that catches you off guard. you let out a small gasp which is muffled into her mouth. ellie continues to explore, her tongue tracing the soft contours of your cheek as if sheâs savoring every little bump and curve. thereâs a clumsiness to it, an awkwardness that feels endearing rather than off-putting.
when you pull away, a delicate string of saliva connects your lips. your cheeks heat up as you notice the drool glistening in her chin, a sight that is enough to make your panties wet. you lean in and lick the drool off of her, and you can feel her tense up, her hands on your waist squeezing gently. the only source of light is from the TV, and it casts shadows over both of your bodies, the screen and the voices of the characters now completely forgotten. you can feel her hands move from your waist and sheâs suddenly cupping your breasts over your bra.
âis this okay?â her thumb traces circles over the soft mounds, staring at you for an answer.
you nod in return and help her remove your sweater and your bra, tossing it somewhere in the darkness. her gaze flicks down to your breasts and for awhile, she just stares. and then a quiet curse follows. her hands move to knead your breasts, watching the skin closely. then, she takes a nipple between her fingers and gently pinches it, watching your every reaction. her mouth latches onto your other breast, her tongue darting out to swirl around it and suck the hardened nub as she pleases, the soft symphony of your quiet noises echoing in the night.
you arch your back, pushing your breasts further into her mouth. she alternates between both of them, giving them both equal attention. her mouth goes dry and she has to pull away with a pop, her green eyes searching your own.
âi wanna feel you.â
her breath hitches and before she knows it, your hands are on the waist band of her jeans, fingers looping into her brown belt. her eyes darken with desire as she looks at you.
âyeah, baby?â she exhales.
the nickname makes your cunt tighten around nothing and you're hastily unbuckling her belt and tossing it away. your fingers work to unbutton her jeans and you slip a hand inside. she lets out a gentle groan as your teeth bite into the flesh of her neck. you leave a series of bruising kisses in their wake as your palm comes into contact with her boxers. to your surprise, she's soaking wet. you almost want to tease her but your desire prevails over it and you're slipping your fingers into her boxers, tracing her slick folds. she's making the prettiest noises too, already falling apart under your touch. but little did you know, she's spent years dreaming of this moment. paintings and drawings of you hidden under her bed, along with the candid pictures that she oh so eagerly waits to get off to every night.
"say you want me."
her breathing is unsteady as she opens her mouth to speak. "fuck." she grunts softly and leans her head into your shoulder. "i want you, baby. please."
her pathetic begging and whines are enough for you to give in, her cunt throbbing as your fingers rub her slick along it. it greedily sucks in your digit as you slowly add it. she feels ecstatic because this isn't a dream anymore, it's real. you add another digit, eliciting a pornographic moan from her. it isn't long until your fingers are curling around her g-spot and her walls are squelching around them.
""m close..s-so close."
"i know. just cum for me, yeah?" you coo into her ear before nipping at the skin just below her ear. and she does exactly that, letting out a strangled sob as her body gets the release she's been chasing for. you take your fingers out of her boxers and suck them clean. ellie still has her eyes shut and her head against your shoulder but she can hear the way your mouth wraps around your fingers and sucks her juices off. she's pulling away and looking at you.
and then, she's guiding you down to lay on the bed, lifting your hips up to remove your shorts until you're splayed in just your cotton panties and leg warmers in front of her. she almost moans at the sight.
"you're so-" she starts, but cuts herself off. leaning down to hover over you and planting a kiss on your temple, on your cheek and one on your collarbone. one of her hands starts rubbing the inside of your thigh as she leans in and kisses you, sloppily. her hand comes to rub your clothed cunt and you feel her muffled moan inside your mouth, as you swallow the noise. she pulls back to look down at you.
"look how wet." she smirks and you almost regret not teasing her about her own drenched underwear.
you can only whimper and lift your hips up in return as her hands hook under the waistband of your underwear and pull it off of you.
"god, so gorgeous and so wet....all for me." she murmurs, more to herself than you. her pupils are blown wide, lips parted as she moves your legs up and pushes them apart. your hands find purchase on her ass beneath her flannel as she mouths at the skin of your neck like it's her hobby. as you squeeze her jeans-clothed ass, you swear you feel an outline of something resembling a... knife. in her back pocket. you take the object out and it's indeed a knife. ellie was in a daze to notice or feel what you were doingâ to busy enjoying your skin after only having imagined what it must have felt like in her dreams. your voice, however, causes her to look up from your neck. you dangle the knife in front of her.
"..why do you have a knife?"
her eyes widen a fraction before she smirks and takes the knife from you. "protection. why else?" she answers like you were dumb to even ask the question in the first place. âdonât wanna risk getting killed with ghostface on the loose.â
a pause. "but...it could come handy for other things." she glides the knife down your clavicle to your breasts, the hitching of your breath only serving to encourage her. she presses it down against one of your nipples before moving it lowerâ where you're aching for her the most.
the cold blade presses against your puffy clit and you moan loudly. "ellie..."
"shh." she coos, grinning down at you, almost sinisterly. she pushes it further against the bundle of nerves, making you whimper. "i need-" she cuts you off by lining the knife along your delicate entrance, you let out a cry and your eyes widen in fear and shock. she seems to notice it and pulls the knife away, but not before gliding it up and down your folds.
"i'm not gonna hurt you, baby." the words roll of her tongue like honey and you feel bad for fearing her in the first place. she places the knife beside you on the sheets and moves to place herself in between your legs. a couple of kisses to your clit before she's greedily licking at your pussy. tongue moving at a relentless pace against your clit as her hands come up to grope your tits. moans fall out of your lips like a prayer and she pushes her tongue inside your cunt before pulling back and lapping away at your juices. you're awfully close and she knows it, she can sense it by the way you're arching your back and gripping the sheets, your knuckles almost white.
"cum on my face, pretty girl." her words vibrate against your clit, causing you to moan out her name.
that elicits a moan from ellie, herself. something stirs in her, hearing you moan her name out like that. and she inserts two fingers into your sopping cunt. curling them graciously against your g-spot, hitting it over and over again as her mouth does the same to your clit.
"ellie..i can't..fuck-" your final cry of pleasure, reverberates through her body. she removes her fingers but keeps lapping at your pussy even after you cum. your weak cries do nothing to pull her away. her grip on your thighs tighten and she pushes them apart from closing. you squirm and squeak due to the overstimulation, nudging her away with all your force, but it's too weak. she doesn't seem too keen on stopping, a hand pushing down on your stomach to stop you from squirming.
"s-stop." it isn't until that word comes out of your mouth that she stops and pulls away to look at your wrecked form. cheeks flush and hair tousled. you don't know how much it affects her. you never do.
"sorry, got too carried away." she murmurs. but she's anything but sorry. after helping you lay your head down on the pillow, she pulls the covers up your body. she can tell she's tired you out by the way your eyes are half lidded and your limbs look sore. she soothes you by wrapping her arms around you, intertwining your hands, and placing a kiss on your forehead. eventually, you drift asleep.
the longer she looks at you, the world outside fades further into obscurity. you, who's sleeping blissfully, completely unaware of the fact that the knife that was pressing against your clit a few minutes ago was the same knife that she used to brutally stab and dismember the body of a classmate who dared flirt with you. you, who's probably having sweet dreams while she has to go and take care of the unconscious body of the guy who rang your doorbell this very night.
this is my first time writing smut or anything close to a fan fic!! so if you see any mistakes js ignore it :3
#ellie williams#lesbian#ellie williams smut#tlou#ellie tlou#ellie x reader#ellie smut#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams x female reader#ghostface#i have my physics exam tmr and im writing smut in the middle of the night#definitely failing my exam#smut đ â§â àŽ
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
colour me in: the starry night | jjk (m)
Summary:Â You anticipated the trip to Jungkook's hometown with a thrilled yet nervous heart â and upon your arrival, your emotions prove justified: because as the days pass, you realise that gentle joy awaits just as much as ancient pain.
âł pairing: Jungkook x reader âł rating: 18+ âł genre: fwb/f2l, fake dating; angst, fluuuuuff, smut âł warnings: fluff fluff fluffluffulfufluf, flirting, daddy issues, arguments with his father, his dad is pretty much an ass and almost as bad as oc's mom, but his mom and brother are <3, ria <3, oc being a light in the dark, oc learns many new things, cursing, fighting, a lot of crying/tears, neglect, mental breakdown, panic and anxiety, anger, insecurities, too many mentions of nostalgia lmao, jealousy, mention of therapy, nara, christian yu lmAO, WEDDING TIME!!!, oc is so pretty (that jk loses it), alcohol/drunk stuff, more confrontations, making up, he loves loves loves her, childhood coping mechanisms; explicit sexual content: kissing, making out, oral (f. & m. receiving), teasing, eating out against the wall, bit of wall sex, drunk sex, manhandling omg, impatient koo, big dick!jk, dom!jk but this timeeee also sub!jk lowkey!!, tears of pleasure, masturbation, fingering, handjob for a bit, squirting, creampie, literally their orgasms are a MESS phew it's kinda hot lmao, moany/whiny/super turned on jk; no 'the ending' warning this time⊠just the whole chapter đ„ș âł word count: 45.9k lmfao pls do still read it tho âł a/n: this was supposed to be 30k i can just never shut up lol sorry <3 but this chapter honestly got me good. i cried sm writing it and i love them and i never want this story to end :') i hope you love it, too. thank you for supporting me at all times <3 i can't wait to hear what you think đ€ âł listen to: dance me to the end of love by the civil wars (alt. version) | full collaborative playlist đ€
SERIES MASTERPOST | TAGLIST MASTERLIST | WIPs
Itâs going to be okay â Jungkookâs hand gently clasping your thigh wants to convince you of this, you know.
But you canât deny that the presence of the family you so long awaited is affecting you â your pulse is quickening to a heavily uncomfortable pace. You know his mom; you donât fear his brother; but his father⊠his eyes are inscrutable.
They scare you to no end. There he is; the power continuously shattering your boyfriendâs heart. And Jungkook must be well conscious of your distress; because a mere moment later, he of all people, the one who's supposed to seek comfort, saysâ
âAngel? Breathe.â
Your eyes swerve to the side and remember to blink; you only now feel that you're jabbing crescent moons into your palm, just when you realise the sharp impact. You uncurl your fingers and nod, letting him cover the faintly scarred skin with his hand.
Sighing, you ask, âAre you okay?â
âI am,â he says, nodding, as if heâs practised and polished this answer over the years, ânervous, but⊠itâll be okay.â
âYes⊠I know.â
âLetâs go?â
You pull the handles on your respective sides at the same time, setting foot onto the stranger soil for the very first second in your life. You canât quite discern your gut feeling right now, but you hope itâs not the last.
Waiting next to the car, you watch Jungkook round the vehicle, squinting your eyes; the noon sun is burning right above you. He heaves the suitcases with a faint groan and you join him right away to fetch the rucksack you brought.
Holding it between your knees, you flash his family a smile and a slight wave, awkward and unsure about what to do until his mother steps down the porch and towards you. Sheâs elated, and you see the same sprinkle in her eyes as in her sonâs when she closes in enough for an embrace.
Her arms are comforting around you; somehow, youâre startled by it. Takes you a second to reciprocate the hug, hopefully not long enough for her to question your receptiveness. But then you put your chin on her shoulder, shutting your eyes for the briefest of seconds until you open them to a side hug between Jungkook and his brother.
In the slowly cooling weather, she feels warm, a motherly love that blasts heat to your cheeks until she lets go. âFinally a woman, huh?â she breathes, her voice so sweet and kind. âA great alternative to all the testosterone.â
âI can imagine,â you respond; the thought isnât too much of a stranger to you. âI spent most of the week amongst men. Theyâre barbarians.â
She laughs, just in the moment that Junghyun, Jungkookâs brother advances towards you. He offers you his hand and a radiant smile that resembles your boyfriendâs. In fact, he does look quite a bit like his younger sibling. Lopsided smirk, fluffy dark hair, handsome features.
Not a lot older. Kind as he greets you with a, âMiss Novaura herself, yes?â
The name makes you beam, inundates you with pride. You appreciate that he doesnât revert to Charmante as most people have done throughout your life, but sees you as what you are and what you do now. The manager of Novaura, damn it.
Yes.
Has he been keeping up with stuff?
âAnd Miss Novaura meets the second Jeon himself!â you respond, but as he grimaces, you bite your tongue immediately. What did you say?
âWhen,â he starts, overly dramatic, a little like Jungkook, yet somewhat more extroverted, âwas I demoted to the second Jeon?â
âOh, IâmâŠâ
Jungkook clicks his tongue from the side, shoving his brother aside in the most sibling-like manner you can possibly imagine. Then, he threatens, âDonât do this, or Iâll take her away from you guys again.â
âWhatâs that mean?â you ask.
âIt means,â Junghyun interjects, âthat everyoneâs been dying to meet you. Mom and I even told Jungkook not to spill too much about you, so we can see ourselves.â
Oh, the pressure. The nervousness from the past couple of weeks skyrockets. Yet, your charming self conjures, âThen I hope I donât disappoint.â
Jeon Junghyun speaks on, babbling something reassuring that youâre certain could warm your chest if you had the capacity to listen. But you drift off quickly as the side of your eyes follows a movement in the back: Jungkook timidly, almost fearfully nearing his father.
Youâre alarmed and you canât tell why â perhaps because you donât truly know their situation yet. You havenât seen them interact. But at this very moment, youâre surprised when Jungkook and his dad share a light side hug, too.
The occurrence is frigid, but somehow, you expected even more frozen behaviour. Rare glances, absolute ignorance. Your mind envisioned a world that harboured true enmity, but you donât think thatâs quite what these two have been maintaining over the years.
In some sense, itâs worse.
Because rather than pure silence, thereâs a deep distance that is still disguised as a surface level of closeness in a family. Faking it might just be more difficult after all.
Thereâs no conversation between them. Nothing much as Jungkook comes back to his mother to give her a warm, genuine hug, a rainbow to a drizzle in comparison. As if to receive what his father didnât provide.
You follow.
Youâre not entirely keen on a too affectionate interaction between his dad and you, but you still smile when he lifts his hand, shaking it kindly. From here, as the corners of his lips raise, wrinkles around his eyes that he passed onto his next generation, he looks like a terribly nice man.
He gestures into the house and you follow, listening as he asks, âWas the journey okay?â
You nod joyfully, mustering up all kindness for somebody you know hurt someone you love for so long. After all, Jungkook has done the same for you, no matter how many times your mother shattered you.
And in the end, itâs still his dad.
âOh, yes, pretty pleasant,â you answer, clearing your throat when you hear the formal tone in your voice. âWe took turns driving. And since I fell asleep, I guess I can still seize the rest of the day⊠if you want to?â
You turn to Jungkook as the sentence fades out and he nods with raised, stirred eyebrows. âYeah! Itâs what weâre here for.â
His father smiles, a flat hand signalling towards the living room to invite you to rest for now. Matters seem normal so far; for a moment, you allow yourself to believe he isnât so neglectful after all. Even with all your trust in Jungkook, you try to imagine a scenario in which he perceived his fatherâs distaste as something wrong.
Youâre incorrect.
It doesnât require more than a couple minutes and a bit more mingling until you recognise amidst the smalltalk that he doesnât behave the same with his younger son as he does with Junghyun. Thereâs lightness in the way he converses with the latter.
Jungkook only moves around you and his mother; no particular intention to really connect with his dad. Understandably so. Their gazes barely meet.
Not even when his fatherâs tone drops as he approaches Jungkook, uttering a seemingly obligatory, âYou alright? Is the job good?â
âMhm,â Jungkook merely responds.
The interaction is awkward and quiet, yet too noisy for the lovely room. You focus on the homely furniture and small-town-vibed interior as you wait for the brief dialogue to conclude. Youâre not at a place to intervene yet.
There are pictures of the family, yet fresher if you could judge. The ones showcasing memories are probably somewhere you canât see yet; youâre buzzing to finally skim through his childhood pictures.
You listen in. Quiet again, conversation already at an end.
Jungkookâs fingertips graze yours, giving a short head tilt, wondering what youâre thinking about. His beam is different when he looks at you now, a much more blissful alternative to the timid words he voiced just a couple seconds ago.
But you canât really answer when his mother emerges in the room to wave you towards the kitchen, eager to converse, yet suggesting, âIf you want, you can freshen up before dinner.â
But you reject the idea kindly, flashing your best smile as you respond, âIâm excited to be here, so we can just talk a little for now. Iâll go wash my face after dinner!â
She nods slowly, politely, a the-guest-is-king-sort of gesture before you add, âHow have you been?â
The family joins at the dinner table one by one; nobody interferes or barges into anotherâs turn. Only listens. Youâre used to chaos from events and parties you used to attend, everybody dying to have the last word, to outsmart another.
This family is as patient at a conversation as youâve witnessed in your boyfriend. Theyâre lively, interested; maybe thereâll be more of an ecstatic family tumult when you get used to them or when more people join. At the wedding, probably.
Youâve seen something like that with your friends, too. Especially on this vacation. You did fall into disorder quite often.
Yet, it differs from your usual experience. No discomfort. No fear of odd questions.
The Jeons arenât out to reveal your little secrets, but to understand you as a person; so you appreciate the natural flow of the dialogue when Jungkookâs mother answers, âJust tired. The wedding preparations are tedious, and itâll probably only get worse.â
âYeah? Youâve been helping out a lot, yes?â
âYes, somewhat. The bride⊠Gayoung, sheâs close with us and relies on us a lot. And on top of that,â she shakes her head at this point; rolls her eyes as she turns on the stove, stirring and heating up some meal, âsheâs getting cold feet.â
âOh man,â Jungkook adds, chuckling a little, unsurprised, âwedding is definitely on, though. She always gets nervous. Almost missed her first day at work years ago,â he turns to you, âsheâs a vet, and she was terrified of hurting the pets, but⊠everybody trusts her with their petsâ lives now.â
âAwh,â you voice, âI can imagine how stressful that must be. Iâm pretty good at managing stuff, though, so if you need any helpââ
âNo way, youâre not here to work. You can do something else?â His mother looks over her shoulder, pondering. âPaint?â
âOh, I do paint sometimes, but Iâm not very good at it.â
âShe is,â Jungkook argues, hand lifting to rub your back, âbut sheâs an even better writer.â
His father chimes in, arms folded, âOh, I think you can get a ton of inspiration here, then. Thereâs a flower field nearby if youâre interesâ what?â
Stopping when Jungkook interrupts with an exhale, he tilts his head at his son, and you follow his gaze, watching thick eyebrows kiss. âI already took care of that, but⊠way to spoil a surprise.â
Ah. You see the hostility increase with each second. You wish you could diffuse the moment; tell Jungkook to ignore everything that might irk him.
Instead, you only sneak your palm to his knee, imitating his rub to calm his nerves. He must be tense. He always must be.
âI wasnât spoiling,â his father argues, âwas just an idea.â
âOh, itâs okay,â you intervene, patting Jungkookâs thigh. He looks at you just briefly, but it suffices for some of his muscles to relax. âI donât know much anyway. Spoiler-free zone!â
Itâs the best you can do. So you keep trying; diverge the topic to other aspects of your life when Junghyun asks about your job and the efforts connected to it. About the joys and hardships of it. About how your parents are doing â burdensome topic, yet a must to master.Â
Then they speak about the passage of time in the city, and how it compares to this place; how the family perceived the differences and how their current life differs from their past here.
You learn that they still feel more connected to their hometown; obvious when considering the fact that they spent most of their years here. Initially uncertain about moving, they still decided to be closer to their children and the worldâs opportunities.
The city called and it kept them.
You know it kept Jungkook the most; or maybe it was you who shackled him there, too.
âApart from the obvious differences,â you start, âI canât comment much on it yet, but⊠Iâve been really interested in being here. Super nervous.â
His mother coos, scrunching her nose the way he does, assures that thereâs no need to be nervous; that this wedding might end up being the kindest you have ever been to. Adds, âSpeaking of. Brought a pretty dress?â
âOh, of course,â you say; your toes curl in excitement. âIâd show you right now, but I promised to keep it more or less a secret from Jungkook.â You wiggle your eyebrows at him. âHeâs seen it, but not me wearing it.â
âAh. Is it that pretty?â
âItâs pretty amazing.â
She steps closer as the dish simmers, playing with a couple strands hanging in Jungkookâs eyes. His lips twitch upwards, and his cheeks colour in a blush when she says, âWell, knowing this guy, youâre out to give my boy half a nervous breakdown, I see.â
âIâm trying to, really.â
Your answer is light-hearted, but a mere moment late. You canât help but wonder what she means by knowing this guy. Then again, you presume a mother usually witnesses her childrenâs lives; watches them fall in and out of love.
You donât like how the realisation makes you feel, but you smile it away either way.
And it doesnât help when Junghyun seems to catch onto her statement, too, saying, âBy the way⊠Iâve heard that at the wedding, weââ
But the interruption is sharp. Unnatural, abrupt, his motherâs voice strange when she interjects, âAh. Listen. Letâs serve dinner, and we can talk more when we eat. A hand?â
You donât know what itâs about, but you attempt your best to not be nosy. You canât even guess it, so itâs probably easiest to let it go. To only stand up to help a little, Jungkook and you handing things around until youâre seated again.
She still scolds Junghyun silently, eyes wide when she sits next to him; perhaps itâs a surprise for Jungkook or for you.
You wonât spoil it. Focus on the food.
And despite the early tension, you survive dinner, albeit occasionally cut by things Jungkookâs father remarks and by Jungkookâs responses of retaliation. Likeâ
âHonestly, you not liking these is a perk,â Junghyun comments when Jungkooks puts the green beans aside, snatching them immediately.
His father is quick to deduce, âDidnât you love them?â
Jungkookâs smirk is immediate, accompanied by a shrug and a click of his tongue, and a somewhat passive aggressive, âYes. Fifteen years ago, though.â
Itâs odd, the mixture of anger and fear. He reveals his agitation in his short answers, but he never extends them to something that might provoke a bigger fight.
His father then says, âIâve never seen you put them aside.â
To which Jungkook mutters, âShouldâve looked more then, right.â
âThatâs unnecessary.â
âOkay.â
Tense. Quiet. Gulping.
But you get it over with, breathe and touch through it all until the plates are cleared, stuffed in the dishwasher, the clock ticking. Jungkook leads you to the porch that his family greeted you at earlier. You intertwine your fingers deeper, hoping for some solace between the irate words exchanged.
His shoulders stand slightly higher than usual, eyes a little unfocused. You squeeze his palm, and he laughs when you bump your shoulder against his. Tapping his foot against the porch, he says, âThis is where we were having a barbeque this summer. Remember when I called you?â
As if you could forget. Those calls got you through messy, forsaken summer days. He lets go of your hand to tug you into his side, tight in his embrace, and your voice grows a pitch when you answer, âYeah. You were drunk.â
âI was.â
âAnd you still called me. Burned your finger, right?â
He scoffs. âI barely remember that. I just remember seeing you on the video call and⊠missing you really bad.â
You glance into his face, opting him to do the same. Eyes half on his lips, half on his pupils, staring to and fro, you ask, âYou donât miss me now, though, right?â
âHm⊠I donât hope Iâll ever need to again.â As he presses into your arm, you cuddle in. He nods towards the small front yard, âThey were playing Linkin Park here. And way back, when I was like seventeen, Iâd smoke here sometimes.â
Your eyes blow wide; you canât imagine his gentle fingers holding a cigarette between them, but then again, you kind of can. He laughs at your surprise before he continues, âI know. Rebellious phase. It was stupid, because Mom would smell it right away and then ground me.â
âDamn, Kook.â
He nods, lifting a shoulder as if to say my bad, and then kisses your temple. Asks, âYou feeling good?â
âYeah. I really like it here so far.â
âGood.â
âAre you?â
âYeah. Itâs okay.â
âGood,â you echo, just for him to do it, too.
âGood. I think we couââ
Pause.Â
Because the feast of interruptions continues still. A sudden, shrill call of his name reverberates across the streets, and you flinch, following the sound on the right before detecting somebody walking up to you.
You havenât seen her yet, but sheâs glowing; hair open behind her, just the top half held at the back with a butterfly claw clip. The breeze swirls her bangs, and just from the exhilaration in her voice, you can tell who it is.
Jungkook lights up equally when he squints his eyes and recognises her, loosening his grip around you as he exclaims, âHey!â
âHelloooo!â
And then he lets you go. You watch the endearments unfold. He says, âDidnât expect you here today.â
âMe neither,â she says, and he laughs; you join in, already curious. âI was going to binge some show, but Junghyun texted saying youâd arrived.â
She catches up with a somewhat heavy breath, widening her arms when Jungkook steps down from the porch and engulfs her in a firm, heart-warming hug. Loving, decades old.
They oscillate on the spot, and she rubs his back until they let go. She doesnât waste a minute until her eyes drift to you; theyâre so expressive, dark yet glimmering. They prove your assumption when you see her joy towards you immediately.
The moment begins a little awkwardly as the stranger approaches you with uncertainty about what to say, but then she asks, âIs it okay if I hug you, too?â
You giggle. Goodness.
âGosh, sure!â
And youâre delighted to the bone. Her touch is warm, inviting. They all are. Youâre not used to it; why does it make you sentimental? You donât know her. Youâve never spoken to her. Why the clump in your throat?
Weird.
âRia,â she introduces, âIâve heard so much about you. Really, itâs a common thing to say, but Iâve been really excited like⊠man, why did you come so late when he was sooo whipped in the summer already andââ
Your face heats up impossibly; this thought of a passed summer that called upon a million unknown emotions and words and encounters and yearning⊠you might never get over it.
Jungkook gives her a playful whack on her clothed arm, eliciting a prolonged Owhhh. You lift a protective arm over her to jest back, and she gasps, infinitely pleased. It helps her open up more, because it seems that she doesnât need more than this to suggest, âCan I take her?â
Wrinkles form on his forehead as he raises his eyebrows in confusion, and she, nearly jumping at her spot, explains, âShow her around a bit. Weâre having dinner soon and then I wonât be able to move, soâŠâ
Jungkook blinks, unsure, looking between her and you until you urge, âItâs okay. You drove most of the time, too, so try and rest a bit.â
Your reassurance helps; either way, you donât think you wouldâve gotten to much more today anyway, no matter how much you hoped to seize the evening. Youâre beat from the last day and the terrible night and the tiring journey and the filling meal.
Taking a walk is all you can imagine to do right now.
Maybe heâs on the same wavelength as you, because the nods come slowly but surely. âSure. Go. Iâll come later to bring her back.â
Ria places a sweet hand on your back, urging you forward and speaking back, âGotta make sure I donât kidnap her, what?â
Her house is nearby. The first of the conversation goes by similarly as it did in Jungkookâs house, but the moment she announces the arrival at her own home, your calm demeanour changes to a rather terrified one.
Sheâs not going toâŠ
No.
Because she promises, âIâm not taking you inside, no worries. I wouldnât overwhelm you like this.â
Your chest relaxes. You guess meeting one family officially, as if youâre being evaluated for marriage, might suffice. While sure her familyâs as lovely as the other, you donât want the overstimulation.
So instead of urging you inside, she takes you to the small cottage next to her house. Their property is a little bigger, the area spacier. You soon find out that the little house sheâs taking you to isnât some guest thing, but houses dozens of farm animals.
You didnât think there was something to the clichĂ© you heard about small towns; yet, the reality is much more endearing. How oddly cheerful the animals seem, even though you know the fantasy is just a fabrication of your mind.
You donât know what theyâre thinking or feeling.
One of the hens clucks as Ria picks it up, looking at you with big eyes as she says, âI thought you guys would come early in the night and then just sleep. I didnât know youâd arrive so much earlier.â
âOh yeah!â you say, hands in the back pockets of your jeans, âWe left the hotel at noon.â
âThatâs crazy.â
She bends, letting the hen go, and the little thing instantly rushes away. You flinch, stepping back. Youâve never done this before; you try to keep your cool, but youâre so inexperienced, mesmerised by your surroundings.
This place is so different, so much quieter, more serene. You understand the nostalgic vibe of romance movies set in towns like this. Youâre suddenly thrown into The Notebook and into Footloose. Into everything that evokes warmth.
âWhat is?â you ask.
âJust. Itâs so nice to meet you. We have so many guys here, so itâs cool to be with a girl for once.â She takes a deep breath. âAnd I love Kookie and I trust his judgement. So when he told me about you, I told him to get you here right away. It took you so long.â
Her tone is frisky, but you feel bad. Not quite because you let her wait, but because of why you waited yourself. Because of the breaks and pauses and the split hearts that you needed time for to sew again.
The weeks of insecurity and then the trials of life.
Something in the pit of your stomach stirs at the memories; you canât believe youâre standing where he fell for you first, despite the distance. Where he reached for you through the rain and the clouds and the stars, and called to listen to your tears and your pleas to return.
You canât believe it. In fact, yes, you believe it as little as her.
âI get itâŠâ you say, âwe have quite a few guys in our group, too.â You wait, watching her nod as she inspects the last of chickens running into the cottage. Then you ask, âWhat did he tell you about me?â
âWhat he told me? Mmmh. I mean, itâs difficult to say. He spoke of you highly, but I think his main focus was on not hurting either of you. Very, very worried about how things might play out.â
Yeah⊠yeah, it sounds like him.
You donât answer; shift your eyes to the grassy ground. You hear her voice lift a pitch as she says, âMan, too many guys is simply too much, though, seriously. And then having to deal with Kook all the time must be so exhausting, too.â
Laughter erupts out of you, and you shake your head, âI mean, heâs a brat sometimes. But heâs the best man I know.â
âHe is a good guy, yeah? Iâm so glad.â She nods again, affirmative and positively confirming. âHeâs always been. It sucks sometimes that he lives so far away.â
âIâm sorry,â you say, but she shrugs her shoulders, waves off your concerns. âI take it youâre not interested in living in the city?â
Her eyes narrow when she looks into the distance, met with the lowering sun as if it entails the entirety of her beloved town. Itâs probably part of it, though; the one sun sheâs known all her life, despite the same star rising and setting everywhere in your vast world.
âNot really,â she says, âI like it here⊠Even though so many left.â
âYeah?â
âYes. Some people I knewâŠâ
You can imagine. Two faces flash into your mind, at least. Not that you like half of the thought; but itâs automatic, and so is your statement, âI feel like I know at least two.â
She seems surprised. Tilts her head, blinking, hands on her hips. âReally?â
âYeah, wellâŠâ You avert your eyes, fearing an abundance of transparency. âJungkook and Nara.â
âOh.â Riaâs blinking fastens. She didnât expect this; neither did you. But in some sense, it was inevitable, dropping Naraâs name here. âYou met Nara, huh?â
âYou say it so⊠weirdly.â
Her hands lift and she immediately works on objecting to your assumptions, âNo, I mean. Sheâs nice! I liked her growing up. I just wouldnât have mentioned her unprompted. Thereâs no needâŠâ She studies your face. âHe doesnât either, you know? Talks about you mostly.â
You donât know what to say. You gathered this much; but a very strange feeling in your chest presses against your heart, and you canât quite decipher why. You shove it aside as best as you can, and then breathe it out, thankfully admitting, âThatâs relieving.â
âThereâs no need to worry. I think he and you will have a good time here and bond more than ever.â
You nod. You donât feel like responding; not because you donât like her or donât want to. Your throat is tied, and you canât really think of or form a productive thought. So you just keep nodding, smiling until a hen pops out again.
Ria, pushing away a stray strand of her dark hair, points to the little, excited animal, wondering, âHey, have you ever held a chicken?â
âNo!â Ah. Good tactic to distract you, considering how many times you mentioned this minor wish in the past weeks. âBut I want to! Told Jungkook like a hundred times.â
âOkay,â she waves you closer and you dare to approach, hoping to neither hurt the hen nor yourself. You have absolutely no clue about these things. âCome here then. Itâs not hard.â
Itâs not. In fact, the process sounds logical, facile; but your hands are shaking, and often enough, animals seem to understand negative emotions when targeted. But Ria proves a good teacher.
Shows you to near the hen calmly, moving slowly to not startle her. She instructs you to soften your voice as much as possible, kindly noting that youâre soft-spoken enough to not worry about it. And then, once close enough, she demonstrates placing a hand around the tiny body, securing the wings to prevent flapping.
You imitate. Or try to, at least. It doesnât work right away, your nervousness intruding; but at some point, you manage. You use your other hand to support the body, lift the hen gently. Hold it close to your body to give her a sense of security, much as Ria lectured.
Ria is patient, amazing, despite having done this probably a thousand and million times. Adjusting to your lack of knowledge, praising you, acknowledging your effort.
Her giggle is mellifluously sweet as she watches and hears you gasp; she applauds, but stops right away when she detects the third presence amongst you.
She calls, âAh! Youâre finally here.â
Your eyes follow hers, heart lighting up as you hold up the chicken carefully and nearly shout in uninhibited excitement, âKook, look!â
His hands are in his jeansâ pockets; his walk idle. One of his eyes is squinting shut until he steps into the shadow, a tender smile playing around his lips before you realise that it looks⊠sad. Doesnât reach as far. No crinkles around his eyes.
âArenât you the cutest, munchkin?â he responds before dropping into a crouch next to you. He seems brighter upon seeing your face, but you still keep wondering⊠What just happened in the house?
You donât know. You donât want to ask yet either.
So you only set the hen down, lowering her until sheâs balanced and waddling â waddling? â away. You wrap your arms around him, providing a flicker of warmth. You donât know what made his face fall like this, but you want to at least attempt to lift his chin again.
God. What a start to the first day. Is it odd to feel scared?
âWanna go?â he asks, a thumb brushing the corner of your lip.
You hum, âIâm getting tired, yeahâŠâ
âThen we can go and rest? And sleep if you want to.â
Itâs early⊠but laying down and staring at the ceiling doesnât sound too bad right now. Maybe he needs it, too. So you agree, pressing Ria to your heart once more and promising to return to her.
Sheâll be at the wedding, too. You guess youâll see everyone multiple times anyway; but as rude as it may sound, the thought of warming into this manâs body doesnât allow you to bother with the world right now.
His steps are slow as you walk to the house. Eyes drooping. He might not notice; heâs been here so many times. But his presence, combined with the things you see, make your heart swell.
Maybe because you want to be there for him; maybe because you still canât believe youâre here. But you perceive everything as if for the first time.
The cosy garden and the flower beds. A small-town house sitting on a quiet, tree-lined street. Itâs more on the simple side, painted in warm hues, a light beige. Charming. You remember everything being charming.
The snug living room, the tender, partly wooden and partly modern kitchen, the clearly old and handmade dishes. A fireplace. Wooden floors.Â
You havenât seen the rooms yet, but as he leads you upstairs, you imagine him doing the same this summer as he approached his bed. He walked these same steps, a narrow and short hallway, opening the door to an inviting childhood bedroom with you present in his device.
Yearning.
But the man from the summer isnât all you see. In fact, the place reminds of time travel; you soon recognise just how signature Jungkook everything is.
Because the moment you enter, you see him in everything. Like, in the soft quilts on his bed; he wouldnât use them today, but you imagine a shy Jungkook and you imagine big eyes, small hands pulling the sheets over his body to cuddle into a warm night.
The window overlooks the backyard; the sunlight filters through the sheer curtains. Itâs still just the middle of the evening. But you find it hard to want to leave this simple comfort. Lived-in, sweet.
Reminiscent of a youth.
Like a soft tune of a ballad. You donât know what it is that makes you feel this way.
The cosiness? The pictures on shelves? The slightly tilted roof of the room? Or the posters reminding of a world a decade ago. It hasnât been this long, if you think about it, but to you, all of this still tells a story.
âWhatâs this?â you ask, opening a random drawer and grazing rolled up paper, large, stowed away.
âPosters, I think? I havenât seen or opened them in ages. Maybe we canââ
He pulls and rolls them out, glancing for a bare moment before he undos the action with a sudden bright red on his cheeks. You try to catch a glimpse, âWhat?â
He doesnât answer, so you take the poster from him, only needing to open it halfway through to see a pretty face, followed by a swimsuit and a snatched body. Ah. Is thisâŠ
âVictoriaâs Secret?â
âShut up,â he instructs, and you hold yourself back, watching him, blinking untilâ
You puff out some air, nearly spitting as you laugh, teasing, âYou were that type of guy, yeah?â
âShut up,â he repeats, prying it out of your hands before he throws it into a corner. âI had this up for like two weeks. Forget it.â
âNever threw it away, though.â
âNever thought of it.â
He scratches the back of his head, a tilted smirk on his face, and you canât help but want to keep annoying him. But he needs far more than this right now, and youâre not here to get on his nerves. So you walk up to him until determined arms wrap around his waist, kissing his chin.
âYou okay?â you ask.
âWellâŠâ Heâs quieter than heâs been in the last few days and it disheartens you. Somehow fatigued, eyes halfway closed. âYou know.â
You do know. Or perhaps, you donât, but you can well imagine.
Youâre not sure how he took all of this day in, day out for so many years, but you understand the weight of the situation a lot better now. Of course your mind would be rewired if you hurt this much all the time.
Whatever youâre seeing now is a fraction of what he experienced.
âItâs going to be okay,â you remind him again.
âYeah.â He sniffles. âHey. I have a little surprise for you tomorrow. It was spoiled a bit, but youâre right.â A peck to your nose. âYou donât know anything yet. But youâll like it, I think.â
You donât doubt it; you guess it helps, not being aware of much at all. Waiting for the surprise.
But then againâŠ
When you look at him again, excitement flickering in those tired eyes of his and a hand pushing against the small of your back lightly, you think that you know a couple things at least.
âOkay. Hold on. Youâre definitely going too fast!â
âThis is too fast? You shouldâve seen Junghyun and me racing years ago.â
You lower your head in an attempt to hide it from the wind, seeking his sweater; itâs impossible from this angle. Youâre at the front, surviving between his arms as he navigates the bicycle recklessly.Â
The wind slaps your face, cooler this noon than yesterday. The bike writhes on the road, and you yell out, âMan, Iâll die!â
âBaby!â he exclaims back.
His laugh is louder than the gust as you hold onto his moving thighs and then realise itâs of no help. You shift your hands to the front of the cycle, wondering when itâll hit an unforeseen rock and tip over.
âHey,â he tries again when you only scream back, âhave you never been on a bike before?â
âOf course I have!â You resist the urge to add a curse. Heâll kill the two of you. The streets are steep, probably a hill, going downwards. âJust never two people at once.â
âI did it a lot! With friends, and mostly with Gureum.â
Gureum⊠his dog. You have yet to meet him.
âGureum?â you repeat.
âYeah! Heâd sit in the basket and⊠and enjoy the wind. Eyes closed.â He pants between cycling. âI told you, no?â
But your thoughts are elsewhere, chin dropping to your clavicles as if not looking could save you. âFucking hellââ
âOkay. OkayâŠâ
The bike stops abruptly, and you yelp, shutting your eyes tight and preparing yourself to die. But death doesnât come; a tap to your hip does. His fingers hold you, calming you, words the opposite as he orders, âAlright. Get off my bike. You can walk the rest of the distance.â
Between the sniffling and the reclaiming of control of your trembling legs, you register the surprising command, and mumble, âWhat?â
âYou heard me, sweetheart. Iâll wait at the flower field.â
You dare a look over your shoulder. His expression is serious, an eyebrow cocking. You want to retort something snarky, tell him youâll stay on if he just slows down, for the love of God; but instead, you look ahead, and decode the view immediately.
The grass is high and the place wide. Youâre right where the field begins, the road more narrow here, only really enough for cyclists and walkers. You roll your eyes, getting off as you tell him, âYouâre terrible. Weâre already here.â
He laughs, dropping the bike to the side carelessly before he reaches for your messed up hair. Fixes at least the front of it, flattening it in the back. Youâre glad thereâs no mirror around.
Then, he proceeds to grab your hand, a finger pointing to the place and says, âLook around.â
You do. Itâs widely open and empty. A decent amount of flowers; you imagine a plethora of them in the summer and the spring. Now that fall is in full effect and itâs a little colder here than on your coastal vacation, you reckon that this isnât usually all how the field looks.
But itâs beautiful. In the far, far back, you see the forest expand. Slightest traces of autumn foliage. The leaves will fall and entirely bare the trees soon.
âThis is so pretty,â you say.
âRight?â
âWas this the surprise?â
âI mean,â he cards his fingers through his hair, but as he grabs the willow wicker from the larger cycle basket, the mane is blown back into his sight just a moment later, âyeah. But the actual surprise is a bit further down the field. Come.â
He guides the way, and you put your all into deciphering what he might be hinting at, only for him to say, âDonât look so hard. You will see it in a moment anyway.â
The laugh he elicits is sweet, a thumb touching the back of your hand. Your shoulders drop in relaxation, and you shift your attention to the grass and the flowers, trying not to stomp on any of those that are still left for this fall.
A couple feet forward, you tell him, âYou know I still need to meet Gureum.â
âI know. He was with Ria since we canât really take care of him when weâre away.â
âYou could take him to the city.â
âIâd do anything to be able to. But Gureum is⊠a free dog. He wouldnât enjoy life in a smaller apartment after running around for so long.â
Ah⊠You feel the opposite still; jumped from a large cage into a homey, sheltered cube happily. But you get it; the freedom here doesnât compare to a crowded city, does it?
âBut,â Jungkook continues, âRia said sheâd bring him over this noon, so he should be there when we get home.â
âDamn. Why am I more excited about this than necessary?â
âOh, you should be. I am, too⊠heâs my old boy.â
The oxymoron grants you a smile; to a parent, a baby stays a baby. Most of the time, at least. Jungkook feels something for Gureum, and even a stranger, lost and unknowing, could piece this bit together within a heartbeat.
âHeâs old?â you wonder.
âHeâs twenty years old. A bit slower now but⊠the same amount of love in his heart.â
One shall learn how to love and be kind from Jeon Jungkook. Then again, heâd be an excellent example, but a bad teacher. Wouldnât know what to say. Wouldnât be able to really pick out what makes him so pure-hearted.
He just is⊠He just is.
âI canât fucking wait,â you say, inspirited.
The sight changes along with his expressions as you walk down the field. From happiness to a smile to excitement and then contentment. The flowers mostly disappear, giving way to something you donât really recognise.
Orderly rows, bright green leaves and⊠more plants? As you inbreathe the air, however, you swear you recognise the sweet and fresh scent. Even from here, itâs distinct and special.
And when you trudge closer, finally glancing down, you understand.
JungkookâŠ
He took you strawberry picking.
You see them low on the ground, clustered, ripe and red. Pretty. Enough to warrant a dozen adjectives; yet, you only whisper, âWow.â
He waits⊠then waits more. Lets your eyes scan the area and the fruits, permits you to take in what he probably reckons youâve never seen before in this form. And heâs right â you havenât.
âYou like it?â he questions. âI was unsure, like⊠maybe youâre underwhelmed?â
Your head turns towards him at light speed. âWhat? Iâm not. Iâve never seen anything like this before,â you confirm, repeating your thoughts, âI am definitely not underwhelmed. This is⊠this is something my younger self craved.â
âOhâ Really? How so?â
You hum. Think back to late nights in the back of your bed, a room larger than what you needed, yet smaller than your imagination. Smaller than your heart.
âI read stories,â you tell him, âfairy tales. Watching tales of love in the countryside. We donât have these places in the city, do we?â
Jungkookâs hand, on your back a second ago, travels up to the back of your neck, touching it gently. âI guess youâd have to find a farm.â He stares ahead where you do, still standing there, unmoving. Then, âAngel?â
âYeah.â
âYou said you went on a field trip to a farm, right?â
âI⊠can only really remember once in school. Kids were shitty.â You spoke about this once; last month, he promised youâd see Riaâs farm, too. Funny that she actually did show you. âAnd my parents werenât really interested in that stuff. Which I do kinda get because many city people arenât.â
âMhm, I can understand.â He shuffles his feet, presumably a little sad for you, regarding the long row of strawberries stretching to his right. Youâre about to crouch and try without a clue what to do when he, instead of commenting on things much more, asks, âOkay, so. Wanna pick strawberries?â
âYes!â You rub your hands, taking a step forward, but pausing again; you could start anywhere. âWill you show me how?â
âOf course.â He hums, looking for an easy spot with an accumulation of easy-to-pick fruits; then, he lifts his jeans by a couple inches and lowers his body. âLook. You can crouch or kneel.â
You give your clothes a lookover. Just some everyday jeans; they should be able to take some dirt. In actuality, though, you mightâve joined him on the ground anyway. So you do, kneeling with your hands on your thighs, obediently listening.
âYou look so cute.â He chuckles, the back of his fingers barely grazing your cheek for a moment. As he sniffles, his chin nods towards the plants, hands reaching for them. âSo. You gently pull the leaves aside and just pick the strawberries. Avoid those that arenât red, though, okay?â
His pinky touches parts of an unripe strawberry still in the ground, and he explains, âYouâll know that oneâs ripe when it comes off easily. Like this,â he tugs at it, âisnât ripe. Wonât come off so well. Mmmh. Letâs try this one.â
You follow his movements until he settles for a particularly pretty and seemingly juice berry; with ease, he plucks it off by grasping the stem and twisting a little, and says, âSee? You could eat this one right now. But⊠basket?â You shove it towards him and he throws the berry inside. âWeâll wash it before that.â
Itâs quiet and sweet here as he works on explaining the process to you. An atmosphere you havenât ever witnessed anywhere before. Itâs probably different in the spring, but youâre alone here; even if someoneâs around somewhere, you canât see them from where you sit.
And it helps you focus: on how concentrated he looks, lower lip pouting, crouching easily with his sweater sleeves rolled up. Itâs unusual how his tattooed hand works on the plants. Your first imagination of such a task always involves straw hats and dungarees.
âTry it, too,â he then instructs.
He puts a gentle palm on your back as you get up from kneeling, now crouching as he is, and cast about for a couple good pieces. Whenever you think youâve found one, you seek confirmation in his eyes, repeating, âIs this okay?â
And he always promises, âYouâre doing well. Look,â he inspects one of your choices, âpicking the best even.â
âYouâll have to eat mine, then.â
âSure will. I knew youâd be so good at this.â
Youâre surprised; you never saw yourself doing this, even though you yearned for a life so different than the one you lived. Until you stepped off his bicycle twenty minutes ago, you had never come up with such an idea. All the more reason to be thankful to him.
But you do wonder why heâd perceive something like this far before you did, so you ask, âReally? Why?âÂ
He uttered the words so casually, pupils fixated on the basket; he might not have noticed how immediately you reacted. Because he hums now, looking at you with immense eyes, matter-of-factly spelling out, âBecause youâre gentle. This called for you.â
Because youâre gentle. Because youâre gentle.
The reasoning, so clear to him, repeats in your mind. Itâs not as obvious to you; itâs been a while since you thought of your qualities, and in the last months, being gentle often meant the same to you as quietly enduring.
So youâre touched, silenced by the lump in your throat; such an easy sentence, but so filled with knowledge about a person that only truly occurs with the purest of affections.
As you stare at him, you feel the fondness spreading over your countenance as much as the leaves tickling your ankle; you hold the current strawberry delicately as you conclude, âThatâs why you brought me here, yeah?â
âThat too.â
Oh.
âWhat else?â
âYou canât do this every day,â he argues, âI want to show you new places and things.â
You graze the vulnerable skin of the strawberries collecting in the basket, watching it fill enough to feed a couple people. Grabbing it, you lift your body with a smile. For a minute, your knee aches from the crouching, and your brain gathers the sensations into one to create another core memory.
Lost for words, you merely tell him, âThank you, Kook, IâŠâ You heave the basket to your chest, touching his hand as he rises, too. âHow do you even come up with all this?â
âHow I come up with it? Hmm⊠I guess you make it easy to do.â He laughs, and you follow, reading your mind as he voices the same thought flashing through your brain. âI know Iâll be so nostalgic about this someday. In ten years, maybe.â
Cheeks hot despite the autumn wind, you register the butterflies immediately. Right under the basket, underneath your skin, like a swarm awaking from metamorphosis. The fact that he thinks ahead like this, paints a distant future with you⊠wanting you for this long drives you insane.
Jungkookâs voice always lacks uncertainty when it comes to you.
Mellow when he speaks to you, gentle even when he asks, âMore?â
âMmmh⊠yes. Can do a few more. And itâs fun.â So you do; picking and plucking until you can barely carry the basket anymore, already wondering what to do with the bunch until you pop the idea, âCan we eat some of these?â
âNow?â
âYeah.â
âOf course. Gotta wash them, though.â
Which isnât as easy as it sounds. It takes you a good moment to find a water tap on the wide field; one only crosses your way when you travel back to where the bike stands, proving as dysfunctioning and broken.
And only once youâve reached nearly the end of the field and already detect the narrow path that you cycled along from afar, your luck strikes. You wash a handful of your harvest and place them neatly at the top of the rest, right above a handkerchief Jungkook whipped out from his pocket.
The grass isnât high everywhere; you find an ideal spot for a brief, spontaneous picnic, pleasant and comfortable; a fluffy blanket of nature. You watch ladybugs and ants crawl over blades of grass; not too much more, considering the season.
Jungkook works through the content of the basket, soon holding a piece to your mouth, âTake this,â he says, pushing it through your parted lips; waits until youâve chewn most of it. âAnd?â
The initial taste is good, but the aftertaste dramatically makes your world quiver. Whatever youâve known about food and fruits so far must have been a hoax, because you canât fake the way your eyes widen and your voice raises in pitch, delighted as you say, âThis is⊠so damn good.â
âRight?â
âThey donât taste like this in the city!â
âYeah,â Jungkook chooses a smaller one from the collection, throwing it into his mouth as a whole, âthese are fresh. No bullshit berries.â
âNo bullshit berries indeed. So good.â
âYou picked good ones!â
âBut this is a curse, too!â you exclaim, urging a laugh out of him that he transforms into a kiss to your temple, observing as you munch the strawberries as though encountering them for the first time. And you pout as you say, â Keep me from eating them all. I want to take the rest home.â
âSure, donât worry. We can put them somewhere and take them back on the last day.â
âHm? Oh. No, I meant today. Home, your houseâŠâ You realise your mistake. âSorry.â
Only, he doesnât deem it a mistake for a moment. He didnât think youâd feel this cosy this fast â but it was what heâd hoped and opted for, so itâs a win either way. His family as your home, him as your home.
He thinks, you finally do feel at home. It took you years of endurance, didnât it?
âHome, yeah?â he mutters. âAn apology is the last thing Iâd want, angel. Youâre home, alright.â
You wish you had an equally meaningful answer; whatever you might babble now, you donât think you could do justice to the soft tone he settled on. You canât even outdo his gaze, so round, eyes so big on his otherwise clear-cut face.
What you can do is smile. Draw closer until your shoulders touch. About to taste the strawberry-flavoured, red tinted lips before a sudden motion drowns your plans.
The bunny flits over your feet; youâre sure it jumps onto yours for a moment and then uses them to push itself off into the grass, journeying on. The yelp it elicits out of you merges with the startled sound Jungkook emits.
His elbow lightly hits the side of your breast, and you pull your legs into your chest as self-defence. But itâs gone as fast as it appeared, and barely a second later, youâre watching it hop away, little ears disappearing in the distance.
âWell,â Jungkook breathes, âat least thatâs normal. Iâll tell you about my snake encounters later some day.â
A hand on your chest, you exclaim, âOh my God. You know what?â You calm down your lowkey panting, hand falling back into your lap, âMaybe you were right. Weâre home for sure.â
âOh⊠yeah?â
âYeah! Totally looked like you⊠thought we were back home.â
Jungkook laughs out, head throwing back, and then, amidst his giggle, he throws a âShut upâ at you. The tackle nearly pushes you to the ground before his lips attack your face all over; making out on a countryside field wasnât on your bucket list, but you sure as hell will add it only to tick it off.
His tongue really does taste like strawberries. His lips are sweet; the hand on your waist careful yet explorative. If the grass wasnât this cruel, tickling all over your body, youâd probably remain here for the next hour.
Let him strip you bare. Kiss you into the earth. Nobodyâs here; you donât think youâve ever fantasised of such a moment before, but suddenly, you donât mind loving him right here.
But maybe heâs fostering the same thoughts as you, pulling back with a little groan when the blades prick his cheeks and closed eyes. Endurance isnât easy right now; and you have a lot planned for the rest of the day anyway.
So you pull yourself together, and nod when he finally asks, âWanna go?â
Somehow, it takes you a little longer to get home than it did to reach the field. Perhaps because heâs cycling uphill now, or maybe because the sun is at its zenith, warming the colder day. The comfort makes you want to stay in this moment, have his voice laughing next to your ear.
On a bike swaying when he loses focus, rolling dangerously to tease you on purpose.
And when you get back to his house, youâre greeted with yet another surprise. Itâs fluffy and sweet and white like a cloud, living up to its name. A tongue sticks out, tail wiggling, right at the door when Jungkook opens it.
Gureum is small, smiling as far as youâre aware of a dogâs joy. You once heard that upon seeing their owner, the same hormone floods their tiny bodies as a humanâs when they fall in love. Gureum must feel much like you do when Jungkook comes home.
You understand.
Understand when Gureum jumps up to Jungkookâs legs, licking his humanâs face when your boyfriend picks him up. Jungkookâs voice changes so much that you barely recognise it; youâve never heard him talk like this. Higher, lovelier, slurred to imitate the language babies speak.
The affection is unfiltered and crystal clear.
Jungkookâs smile brightens until it reaches its maximum, bunny teeth flashing, the laugh erupting so deeply from his chest. Authentic. Eyes nearly closed as he calls Gureumâs name, plays with his face, as if communicating with a child.
Twenty years, and he still thinks of him as his baby. Sometimes, all golden stays.
âBaby,â he says after a while once Gureum has stopped licking his face, introducing, âthis is my Gureum.â
You set the basket down next to the door, reaching a careful hand to Gureumâs head; but heâs cooperative. Lets you easily. âHi Gureum,â you whisper, ânice to finally meet you. Youâre so cute!â
âHeâs a little sick these days, but,â Jungkook gazes down again, kissing Gureumâs ears. âHe gets through it so well, doesnât he? Yes, he does.â
The laugh is real. The affection is real. Tender and deep-rooted. He smooches him again, and then puts a cheek to his warm fur. Youâve never seen him like this. Youâve never fallen deeper.
âI missed you so much, too, buddy,â he says, âso, so much.â
You swear you see Gureum cuddling into Jungkookâs chest. Doesnât move even when youâve settled in the living room, resting from the journey. Youâd drafted plans for the rest of today, but it doesnât seem theyâll separate, and you donât want them to.
You can wait. Things can wait.
You sit by Jungkookâs side as he pets him, his head soon on your shoulder, one hand in the white fur, the other holding yours. Itâs how you remain for a bit.
In hindsight, albeit never having plucked strawberries before, today wasnât some grand adventure across the world. You didnât strike a deal at work or fight off some paparazzi hiding in an unexpecting corner. And you didnât climb a mountain.
But you guess thatâs what you craved all your life. Somehow, this is better than any crazy escapade.
The serenity that comes with a mundane moment. A love that consumes you and a love that helps you commit the most casual of acts to memory.
Maybe this is enough. An old couch lightly creaking as you move; a cloud blinking as you caress its head. Surprises to help you experience saccharine afternoons.
You remain for a bit, and then remain a little longer.
Ria came through the door not too long after youâd returned, ready for the evening plans. Sheâd promised to accompany the two of you to the centre of the town, giving you a tour of the most important and ancient of places.
You learned about the townâs only drapery seamstress and the best flower shop. Much as it so occurs in 70s and 80s movies, you met the son of a mechanic. He told you heâd be inheriting the company one day, and that it was okay because he never intended to leave anyway.
Riaâs eyes suspiciously widened as she spoke to him, and she lingered for a moment longer than you did after your farewell. The guy had forgotten that there was work to do by the time she finally bid him goodbye.
Jungkookâs eyes squinted at the sight, but not even he could hide his endeared smile. Pressed into Riaâs shoulder with a teasing hum.
You rewarded yourself for the dayâs many steps with some soft serve in front of the city hall, talking and delivering anecdotes until the sun started setting.
As the evening concludes, youâre the last to appear at dinner. His family is already sitting here, politely waiting and sweetly welcoming once youâve washed up and hopped into the dining room with a vibrant smile.
Youâre in a good mood. Evidently so; the scent of strawberries and the taste of his mouth still linger, and youâre still coming down from the high when you chime, âIâm sorry for being late.â
âDonât worry about it at all,â his mother assures, âwe just sat down.â
âI really wanted to help, though.â
Itâs true. His mother has been nothing but the ultimate host. You wanted to prove productive and useful, but then Eun had called to check in on you and delayed your plans.
âHmm, you know what?â his mother utters, pouring you some Jjamppong. âThe wedding isnât until one, so we could get up earlier and make strawberry jam in the morning? If youâd like.â
The wedding has been in the back of your mind constantly, slowly sneaking to the forefront with an intense nervousness. Youâre timid because of how itâll turn out, how people will perceive you, if theyâll talk to you. How Jungkook will look at you.
How much love might spread; how much certain people might tone down their resentment.
Learning yet another skill such as making jam might just be the best distraction. So you nod wildly, only interrupted when Jungkook asks, âCan I join, too?â
But you change the movements of your head to a shake, jesting about quality time and whatnot until he surrenders, âAlright. Way to shut out the boyfriend and son, I see you.â
âSpeaking of food,â you say, pausing, slurping a big bite of noodles; theyâre spicier than youâre used to from city restaurants. Better, too. You point your chopsticks to your dinner. âMay I have the recipe?â
As his father and brother indulge in their food, acting as quiet listeners, his mother answers, âIâm sure Jungkook has it. Iâm offended he never cooked it for you, since they had it a lot growing up.â
âOffended indeed. You learned this?â
âOh, this?â Jungkookâs eyebrows, hitherto sporting a crease between them â a telltale sign of a well-eating Jeon â relax. âYeah! I was learning when I was like, what, fifteen?â He seeks approval from his mother, who soon nods. âI fully butchered it when I tried it for the first time.â
Junghyun chuckles. âEven I remember.â
âYeah, you refused to help!â Jungkook complains, whining when Junghyun hits his brotherâs elbow with his own. âAnd I burned my wrist and had the wound for ages. Couldnât do much in P.E.â
Much as yesterday, it seems his father hasnât learned; because as you feared, itâs only now when he melts and intervenes. You almost surmise heâs provoking on purpose when he queries, âWhen you were fifteen when? I canât remember any wounds.â
Jungkook scoffs. âAre you telling me Iâm making it up again?â
âNo, Iâm just saying I donât remember.â
âThatâs because you were at work and didnât pick up my many calls. Mom was sick that week⊠It's why I wanted to cook and learn at all.â He nods towards his brother. âJunghyun remembers because he went to a friend and then rushed home to bring me to the hospital. None of it sounds familiar to you, does it?â
Jungkook lists and narrates the happening with a flat voice, as if recalling items still left to purchase for tomorrowâs meal. Heâs stirring his soup and his father is stirring everyone elseâs, uncaring as he responds, âI didnât know.â
âItâs fine. You probably didnât care.â
âNonsense.â
Another, âAs much as the last years,â added to the mix, you opt for his hand under the table again, but he pulls away. Youâre left dumbfounded, looking at him in surprise. This has never happened before; heâs never been upset in such a way.
As if to signal, âItâs fine. Itâs whatever. Let me deal with this.â
But he canât deal with it; you see the beginning signs of a rising chest and a decreasing appetite. Nobody just plays with the content of such a rich soup for this long; least of all a foodie like him. Heâs busy looking at it, propping his elbow on the table.
You stare for a little longer, and then turn back to your food.
It sounds like itâs over. And itâs quiet; maybe you could interrupt with something else, change the course of the conversation. But his father isnât done yet.
No. You notice everybody elseâs irritation when he opens his mouth to speak again. They sigh, forming a line with their lips when he emits a question that leaves even you in disbelief, âWhy are you saying this?â
âCome on,â his mother tries, wanting to ease the tension, but Jungkook is faster.
âWhat? I mean, I donât know?â he starts, once again an equal amount of fear and annoyance in his voice. âI barely ever hear from you, Dad.â With each word, he grows more daring, at the end of his capacities when he eventually curses, âWe live in the same city, for fuckâs sakeââ
âJungkookââ Junghyun interrupts.
âWhat? Itâs true. Even the last hundred times, Mom visited alone. Couldâve at least come over and said Hi to my girlfriend.â
âIâm here now and saying Hi, though,â you try, weakly smiling.
âAnd heâs here, too. How grand of him.â
Fuck.
âStop the attitude,â his father warns, âyou couldâve come over plenty of times, too.â
âAre you hearing yourself? News flash, I did. I tried to talk to you, too. If I was still fourteen, Iâd still be apologising. Oh, or is that what you want? Is it what you want?â
âWhat are you talking abââ
âIâm talking about how I really wanted to tell you about a shit ton of things. Like when Nara and I broke up,â amidst the already tense moment, your heart pains for a second, âor when I graduated. Or when I was having a really fucking hard time this summer and needed somebody and then when I fell in love and needed to tell somebody, and⊠where are you all the time anyway? Who fucking knows â I donât!â
It worsens and worsens. Crashes and burns; every word splits the air in the room. You donât know how to save the moment anymore; maybe youâre not supposed to. You can only lend him courage. Perhaps heâs supposed to finally say all this.
But itâs hard to listen.
Because as the waterfall of grief cascades, you hear Jungkookâs voice quiver. Heâs about to break. Right here, in front of everybody, youâre about to witness the woe this man inflicted on him all his life.
And you see it; see parts of this very torture when his father reveals who heâs become over the decade. The one Jungkook described to you; empty of empathy and understanding.
Because again, he renders you in shock when he speaks again. Fucking nasty, nitpicking and focusing on only one aspect, attacking somebodyâs pride.
âGet a grip over yourself! You graduated in arts â you didnât conquer the world. And you hold a grudge whenââ
âI hold a grudge? I do? Youâre the fucking one who shunned a kid because of a mistake andââ
âI do not want to hear about this. Not again.â
As their voices grow, so does your heartbeat. The anxiety is unbearable; you can barely imagine the one spreading through Jungkookâs chest. His face is red, neck hot, veins about to pop. If you could, youâd slap your hands over your ears.
But you canât listen away; canât ignore the panic, either.
âPlease, stop,â you say, moving, but Jungkook frees himself of your grip again, stands. You attempt again, âStop it, baby.â
But he wonât listen, mind somewhere else entirely.
âYou wonât blame me for shit you did years ago, you canâtââ his father insists, butâŠ
âOh, fuck off.â
âWatch your moââ
âOr whaââ
His fatherâs face, similarly scarlet as his sonâs, grows a shade darker at the shameless counter, and his large hand lifts in slow motion for you. Comes down with a thump, intending to slap the wooden table, but hitting the edge of his small kimchi bowl again.
It flies up inches into the air before suddenly rolling off the table, aligning with you and soon falling onto your lower arm with a painful impact. It topples down onto your knee before it meets the ground and shatters into a handful of pieces.
You gasp and shriek, more out of surprise than pain; but Jungkookâs reaction is immediate. He bolts towards you, protecting you from whatever danger might be left. Pulls you off your seat and away from the shards as dead silence befalls the room.
Itâs filled with your shaky breaths and the way his mother and brother shove their chairs back, hands reaching for you. Jungkook keeps you out of their reach. Looks at his father for a couple seconds; then to the kimchi on the ground; then back to him.
You canât see him properly until you move to glance at him, wanting to keep his anger low, but⊠you donât think you can do much anymore.
The fire in his eyes is blue.
And his voice is strained but furious when he finalises through gritted teeth, âYou are fucking insane.â
This time, the man doesnât answer. You hear his wife utter something as if scolding him before she speaks up and offers to clean up the mess. But Jungkook shakes his head, âNo need. He can do it.â
Then, turning to his father, he repeats, âYouâre fucking insane. Youâre a terrible parent and we all know and only you canât admit it to yourself. I just didnât think youâd develop into a terrible person, too.â
Still long fingers around your wrist, he moves you towards the stairs, rounding off the fight with one more, âDonât fucking get near me or her, do you understand? Fuck.â
So many words exchanged, but it was the stupid kimchi covering your pyjamas to make him topple over the edge. You feel guilty, but you donât. Itâs the man downstairs that has so fucking much to reflect on.
God. You wanted this vacation to relax Jungkook, to soothe you, to turn the first painful half of the year into something glorious.
ButâŠ
Then again, didnât you expect this? Werenât you scared of this?
Didnât you fear the exact manner in which he now leads you to his room, in which the slamming of the door rings in your ears, his hands in his hair?
Heâs let you go and stranded in his room. Itâs odd, the way you stand here, clothes dirty and the grief dirtier.Â
You walk towards him cautiously, watching him shiver, and reach for his wrists in turn this time. Itâs a featherlight touch, but you feel the tremble underneath your fingers. And you instantly notice when he starts coming undone. When his lips shake, too.
Even with his head lowered, you recognise the wet waterline, and how it takes a handful more heavy breaths until you hear the first sob. You hug him. You hug him right away. Hold him close and closer.
You make a weak attempt at pulling him to the bed, but heâs already in the process of breaking down, his body getting heavier, falling. The carpet offers solace as his knees suddenly hit the ground. His arms hold onto your hips and his face buries in your chest.
When his breathing turns irregular, so does yours; you feel like the world is splitting and the sky crashing down.Â
His leg comes in touch with your messed up clothes, and when he looks up into your eyes, heâs already crying. A trail of tears courses down his cheeks as his pupils suddenly shake, looking for something, asking you, âDid he hurt you, baby?â
âKookâŠâ
âLet me see, you must be hurt, youâ you were just wearing these thin ass slippers without socks, right? The fucking bowl shattered andâŠâ
âIâm okay, Kookie. Iâm not hurt, I promise.â
âNo, but⊠it fell on you, it mustâ did it bruise your knee?â he continues hectically, inspecting you, never seeing anything. He cradles your face, still crying and sniffling, shoving his pain aside to make sure, âPlease tell me if anything hurts, âkay? I will get something, Iâllâ dunno, fucking smash his fucking face, Iâllââ
His mind is going haywire. A proper downward spiral, and you donât know how to stop it. What the fuckâ what the fuckâŠ
âJungkookâ Jungkook, please,â you try, lowering his hand, but he wonât stop searching for signs of injury. âBaby, please.â
âWhy is he like this? I just⊠man, I am trying, angel.â His voice falls at the last word; your heart fractures at the same time as it tries to keep his intact. âI am trying so hard in life for him to like me, and you⊠youâre here, so I thought heâd behave and insteadââ
âI know. Itâs okay.â
Itâs not, but you canât say it. Canât say how much the meaning behind your stained clothes hurts. How much it connects to what the weeping man in your arms feels; how he looked forward to this, planning ahead, a surprise for everyday without anticipating such ruin.
And heâs as clueless as you. More broken than you ever anticipated. Resembling the burst dish one floor beneath you, holding you like an anchor, crying into your chest.
He keeps repeating the same things as you repeat yours, soon mumbling his words of trying and trying and constantly trying. Of wanting to be loved. Attempting to understand if itâs too much to ask for. Is it?
Why canât he love me?
And you whisper back, He loves you. He does.
Itâs easy, falling into such misery. There were moments not too far in the past where you were on the receiving end of such pain, and he was your life vest. You donât know if youâre keeping him above the surface as well as he did, because you keep susurrating the hopeful mantra to him.
But he keeps believingâ
âNo⊠no, he never fucking did. Whâwho treats someone like this?â
âSome people forget, you know⊠how to show affection. Sometimes, they deem their pride more important. It says nothing about you.â You lift his chin, heartbroken upon detecting his reddened eyes. âEveryone else in this stupid world loves you.â
âYour mother doesnât eitherâŠâ
âMy mother? The woman who hates literally everyone?â You smile, trying to make him imitate it, but he doesnât. You brush his cheeks and then his hair. âI do. I love you. I knew who you were even when I was unbiased.â
âDidnât you⊠hate me, too?â
Once again, you try a faint smile. Not for him to join in, but because youâre reminded of a foolish friendship; it had already long bloomed into more when youâd finally named it one.
âNot for a second,â you say.
Break in discussion. Heâs still shedding tears, snivelling. Stays frozen like this, all of him unable to move except for his lips. They mutter, âI donât ever want you to get hurt. He can do whatever the fuck he wants with me, butâŠâ
âYeah. Iâm okay. Weâre okay.â
âI love you,â he maffles weakly, âI love you. I love you.â
âI know. I love you, too.â
You feel as though offering solace to a child. As if heâs shrunk into what he used to be, in the very room he used to sulk. The trauma still belongs to a kid, and when hurt, heâll turn him into one, too.
You hate it. Hate that his sorrow still belongs to such a young heart. That he never processed it.
Before you came here, you spoke about it. And once youâre back in the city, youâll have to figure things out further; the time constraints just before you drove away didnât allow you to take much into consideration.
You can only cry now, canât you? Detest the dampness in your own eyes. Stay right here until some sign occurs, lifting you up from the ground.
And it does fifteen minutes later.
The knock is gentle, just two of them, and you tell Jungkook to wait, that youâd be back in a minute. As you stand, his back is bent, his head lowered. As if heâs sleepwalking or slowly fainting.
You shut your eyes for a second; then open them again.
Behind the door, his mother awaits. In her soft hands, sheâs balancing a tray holding some food. She lifts it towards you, tells you, âThe two of you barely ate.â
Upon a closer look, you realise that her eyes are swollen, too. The view nearly forces you to tear up again, your face seethingly hot. You want to hug her. Want to tell her youâre sorry. Instead, you only touch her shoulder, and mutter a grateful thank you.
âItâs okay.â
She sounds so pained. You wonder if she said something to her husband. Reprimanded him, cried for his son, grieved a childhood and life that couldâve been.
But she doesnât say any of it, and neither do you mention it. You only agree, âIt will be. Are we still making jam tomorrow?â
âYes. Tell Jungkook he can come if he wants to.â
âYeah⊠I was thinking that, too.â You stare down to your food, never noticing how she peeks past your shoulder. Sees her son unmoving on the floor; she knows she canât do more than you are right now. So she only nods when you repeat, âThank you so much.â
You wish her a good night, bringing the food to where your boyfriend sits. Put it down in front of him.
âSit upright, baby?â you ask him, crushed by the sight of swollen cheeks and red-rimmed eyes. His lips are parted, his breathing still stagnant; he only stares at his food until you push the tray closer to him and say, an attempt at a smile, âLetâs eat a bit. Mother-in-law brought it for us.â
No smile back, but a sniffle. The crying subsides just a bit as a shaking hand grabs the spoon, slurping the soup before he can even think of the noodles. He eats a little, slowly, surely. You help when he needs it, feed him a bite, encourage him to one more.
Every other minute, he cries again. You wipe the tears away, try to make him eat more.
His father fucked him up. You knew about the issues and demons Jungkook combatted. Of course his mentality suffered; of course there are parts of him that might never heal⊠But you never quite understood the full effect.Â
His father fucked him up good; got him so bad. Parts of both of them are so ultimately ruptured, arenât they?
Whenever he winds down, you eat in silence, right there on the ground on top of the old carpet. When he canât swallow anymore, still some left in his bowl â Jungkook barely ever doesnât finish his food â you move up to the bed with him.
You kiss his hair repeatedly, as if it could heal him just a little, to even the tiniest percentage. You donât know how much of an effective bandage you are to him, but you know youâre doing at least something.
Because he whispers another I love you before the gut-wrenching sounds of his sobs have finally faded out, still echoing in the room. His tiny, shrunk voice says, âIâm looking forward to tomorrow with you.â
And somehow, it pains you even more. The hopeful tone; the wish for a day to not hurt.
âMe too, baby,â you say, âitâs nobody but us, okay?â
âYeah⊠yeah.â
And thatâs it. Itâs all you can do for now; understanding the heavy heart the night cursed you with.
But as you drift away, you keep pleading. Pleading and pleading and pleading for a better tomorrow without getting a promise back.
To your chagrin but least of your surprise, Jungkook doesnât join your jam-making session the next morning.
When you stirred awake for a little bit, eyes still sleep-drunk and body falling, your phone flashed seven thirty in the morning. Not ready to start the day yet and doubting anybody else had gotten out of bed, you cuddled into his body, and he, while deep in his slumber, must still have noticed.
Pulled you in more, smacking his lips and sighing a little, a warm hand at the back of your head. Secured in his embrace, you fell asleep again.
Only to awake two hours later without him by your side. Youâre already washed up and somewhat sobered up from sleep, and youâve looked on the first and ground floor. You canât find him.
His mother informed you that she and her husband would be leaving to join the wedding earlier, to help out with the preparations and make sure the plans all sit. You offered your help, but she claimed theyâd be okay, and that you can still use the morning after the jam lesson to rest.
Perhaps Jungkook has embarked on a journey then, using this time to do something in the early morning.Â
Once youâve walked into the kitchen, greeting his mother with a smile and a good morning, you ask, âNervous for the wedding?â
âMmmh, kind of,â she answers, locking the phone she held, putting it aside to sip her tea, âbut it should be good since we took care of most of the stuff pretty well. Itâll be wonderful. Except the damn Wedding March â we couldnât settle on any song but this.â
âI canât wait. I bet itâll be beautiful.â You take a seat in front of her, hearing the sounds of the TV and quiet conversations. Among the voices, you recognise two, but his is neither of them. Youâre not interested in joining. So you look at her, scratching your temple as you inquire instead, âWhereâs Kook gone?â
Her forefinger points downwards, another blow to the tea and another swig. âBasement. I brought him some coffee, but he seemed busy and quiet, so I left him there. But,â her voice grows louder, enthusiastic, âyou can go! Maybe heâll be okay with that?â
HmmâŠ
âWhat did he go down for?â you ask.
âI think he was looking for something.â Now, she lowers her tone again, lower arms on the table. âHe also just⊠did that sometimes when he was younger, or after a fight.â
After a fight.
Like the breakdown last night. You understand.
You should probably walk down and check â but then again, this has seemingly been a coping mechanism ever since he was younger. So perhaps, you need to let him be for a little; give him a chance to entangle his thoughts and regain some peace.
You repeat your decision to her and she nods in understanding, throwing a glance to a huge jar on the kitchen counter. Youâre ready to deliver an answer before she even asks, âWant to help out then?â
âSure!â
The process is a patient one. Reminds you of when Jungkook told you how to pick the strawberries yesterday; gently, sweetly, with a tender touch and an even more delicate voice.
Jungkookâs mother takes the fruits out of the jar with care, explains to you to mash them and cook the jam with absolute soothing composure. The minutes pass so serenely that you imagine preparing meals with her on a cold winter evening, pleasing your soul to ensure not only a good nightâs sleep but lasting quiet of the soul, too.
You add the sugar and lemon juice to your mix, stirring and boiling the delicatesse before you put it in sterilised jars. She shows you how to sterilise them at all; you didnât think or know that such a step was necessary at all.
The making of it doesnât take too long; forty-five minutes tops. As you scanned the internet just before entering the kitchen almost an hour ago, it said it takes barely half an hour. But she demonstrated it all to you slowly, unrushed.
Youâre thankful.
âHave you ever made jam before?â she asks as you admire your creation.
You shake your head. âNo⊠I donât think Iâve tried such a thing at all. Itâs fun making things on your own. I mean, I do like to cook sometimes, but Iâm nowhere on Jungkookâs level, I donât think.â
She chuckles, nodding as if to confirm. Then clarifies, âYes, heâs enjoyed being involved in the kitchen ever since he was a teen. Especially before he left town and realised heâd have to cook on his own.â
You giggle with her, like with a friend or a trusted figure. Itâs so consoling, talking to her. Fun, smiles intact, still present when she asks, âHow are the two of you doing? I mean, you did move in together quite fast, so Iâm just wondering.â
Yes; she doesnât need to spell it out. You get it â youâve heard about this.
So-called relationship experts claim that taking decisions in the honeymoon phase isnât too healthy, warping your sense of reality and perception of the other person. You donât disagree, but you guess in this caseâŠ
âHonestly, itâs been good,â you respond. âWe have a couple heated evenings where we argue about stuff, but⊠itâs been healing. And he offered to move in when I really needed it.â
âYes, Jungkook told me.â Oh. âYou werenât at a very good place before. Please donât mind.â You shake your head in reassurance, urging her to go on. Itâs his mother; itâs fine to tell her if any of you is struggling. âIâm glad youâre there for each other because he wasnât at a good place either.â
You nearly donât dare to ask; in a way, she might know her son better than you know your boyfriend. Maybe; maybe not. You fear a disheartening answer when you ask, âDo you think he is now?â
But she, careful as ever, tells you honestly, âItâll probably take time to get over things, butâ itâll be okay. Things seem a little better, though, if you want my neutral POV.â
âAh⊠okay. That helps.â You play with the white-dotted red band around the jar. Your mind circles around a million questions that only she might be able to answer; yet, cautiously, all you query is, âDo you ever⊠have you ever spoken to him? Or his dad? About all the thingsâŠâ
You reckon that if heâs talked about the two of you before, he probably mentioned spilling his secrets to you, too. At least from your perspective, itâs obvious that he entrusts her with his heart.
And once again, she affirms, âI have. Often. Even before the two of you came. Itâs why I told you to take your time getting here.â
Ah⊠Makes sense now. So thatâs why you had to roam the hotel until noon a couple days before. You sigh.
She continues, âIt just doesnât end well most of the time, so⊠And Iâm not a good talker. I donât know what to say anymore after so many years. Both want me on their side, though Jungkook never persists on it.â
Sheâs so wrong. Both she and him.
Jungkook has told you for months that heâs bad with words; yet, he comes in with every word ever written by any bard, singing poetry to you and bandaging your heart when needed.
You rememberâŠ
Iâm not good with words, baby. And I donât know how to ever properly verbalise something like this.
You sigh again. Tell her, âI understand. I also wouldnât expect you to go against either of them.â
âSure. But⊠It's difficult sometimes. Seeing how broken some of our bonds are.â
Youâve used and formed this word so many times before. Broken. For him, for you, for the world. Hearing somebody else share these sentiments and confirm your fears hurts.
And youâre out of words, wishing for a higher power to grant you a curing skill. If you could lift somebodyâs burden with a single touch, just the way youâre reaching out for her hand now, youâd be busy circling the globe at all times.
âIâm so sorry,â is all, however, you can offer.
You hate how helpless she is. You urge to say something more, to hug her and promise that the world always regains its colours at some point. But you remain like this, watching the jam in the jars; hearing her sayâ
âYou know. Jungkook has my number. I donât know how much you and your mother still talk, but⊠you can talk to me, too, if you ever need to. I mean, Iâm a mother.â She laughs at this part, raising a shoulder to her chin in pride, âAnd youâre part of him, so you can be part of us, too.â
Your eyes, locked onto the jar until now, flit up to her, and you blink to keep them dry, admitting without another thought, âI might actually cry.â
âOh. Awh,â she voices, lifting her hand from underneath yours to cover it again. âDonât. I didnât mean to be all kitsch. I meant it.â
Gathering your prior thoughts into words, you puff out a breath, sporting a reprimanding look as you say, âYouâre so wrong. You and your son, you always know what to say.â
Teeth flash again as she grins; she looks so innocent and pure. âWell, where do you think he got it from?â
ShitâŠ
âThank youâŠâ you mutter, body already twitching, yearning to bolt forwards until you finally dare to ask, âOkay. May I⊠Can I hug you?â
âMy goodness, love. You donât need to ask! Câmere.â
You instantly tear up when she pulls you in. Last time you met, she left a fleeting touch. You barely knew her then; in some way, you donât know her much now, either. But this⊠this is impactful.
The way she presses you into her; her chin on your shoulder. The slight pat and then the following rub up and down your shoulder blade. So warm; so salving.
One or two more pats, with a little more impact this time, she gently moves you back by your arms again, sucking in a breath as she suggests, âAlright. Wedding time, yes? We should start getting ready.â
âYes. ButâŠâ You hesitate, wonder how much you can interfere. But then you diminish your mental concerns, and simply utter, âIf you donât mind. May I suggest something?â
You walk down the steps to the basement.
The light is on; other than what mainstream movies might suggest, theyâve set up the interior of the basement prettily. The few furniture â a table and a couch chair, as well as a couple common chairs â is a light beige, the wallpapers light, flowery.
Heâs in the middle of the room, on the ground despite the many options to sit, sifting through pictures and objects lying around him. When he detects you, he flinches a bit, eyes big, moving suspiciously as if to hide something.
But you guess heâs just startled; and once he catches himself, he calls your name, wishing a sweet, âMorning, baby. Sorry for leaving the bed.â
âOh, hey. Itâs your house, you can do whatever you like. Besides, your mom and I had the time of our lives.â
He smiles brightly. You love, love, the wrinkles around his eyes. âMade some groundbreaking jam, yes?â
âYouâll see when you taste it.â You walk closer, recognising photo albums and frames. Yet, you ask, âWhat are you doing?â
âUhmmm, just looking through old stuff.â
The pictures are flipped, upside down from where you stand, so you round his body, legs folded on the floor. You come to a kneel, and just when youâre close enough, you see the pure sugar spilled in front of him.
Itâs in the form of fat baby cheeks. An open, surprised mouth. Then, in form of a photograph of a toddler crying. The same tremendous eyes and the same curve of his upper lip. A tilted smirk on one of them, just the one you know.
Theyâre adorable. You dissolve at the sight; at seeing him in a red vest, holding a half chewn corndog, tiny fingers forming a peace sign, and an unsure expression as if heâs seeing the world for the first time.
He does this often. Zone off like this.
Not rarely do you tease that heâs trudging through his first life, but he often refutes your theory with an immediate expression of shock. Chuckles back that it never feels like heâs loving you for the first time.
âWhy are you looking at these, Kook?â you ask, hands on his shoulder before you settle your chin on one of them, cheek to cheek.
âJust so. I knew there was a picture of my cousin somewhere, too. Look.â He shoves aside some of the photographs on top, fishing out a very old one. âThis is her. Gayoung.â
A lovely girl next to him, clearly older. Theyâre both holding car toys; heâs busy indulging in it, laughing, not noticing the flashing of the camera. But sheâs staring right into it, caught off guard, eyebrows high and mouth open.
âI canât believe sheâs getting married today,â Jungkook says. âSheâs like a daughter to my parents, but⊠I didnât get to talk that much with her anymore when she grew into an adult. Was more with Ria. And then I moved, too. But⊠itâs still crazy. I still remember her as a young but older sister.â
âOf course. Timeâs pace of passing is pretty strange. Very fast.â
âYeahâŠâ
He throws it back into the pile, shutting two of the handful of photo albums. Humming, he flips a couple pages of a third album; your eyes follow as he combs through them. You almost donât notice when he pauses, and when you do, you understand why.
Itâs another old picture, Jungkook tiny, mouth wide open to say something as he points towards the camera slash photographer. And heâs in the arms of somebody whoâs undeniably his father. The man looks more like Junghyun than Jungkook.
But they seem happy here. His big hands are firm on Jungkookâs body, holding him lovingly and smiling at him with even further tenderness.
Jungkook remains on it for only a split second, but you get it.
You replay his motherâs words in your mind, and suddenly, you remember; a revelation clears up like a sunny day after a fog, and God⊠you remember.
And still, you act like you donât. Like you havenât understood that heâs here to reminisce about a life when things were still okay; when he still felt loved. Reliving moments when shit hurt less. Of course heâs here; it makes sense, so directly after a fight.
He seeks comfort in moments he barely remembers to escape the pain he recently suffered.
Youâre out of damn words. This shouldnât be happening to anybody.
You hug him from behind, arms around his chest. Attempting to ease his possibly disturbed soul, you ask, âHey. Do you know that youâre the sweetest being alive? These pictures cause cavities. Good that you kept them from me.â
âOh, yeah?â He turns his head slightly, lips grazing your nose, warm breath falling on it. âComing from my munchkin herself.â
âI mean it! Youâre so cute. And look at these cheeks,â your finger gestures towards a chubby baby, âtheyâre still so soft, by the way.â
You press your face against his, squishing his scarred cheek, and he states under a laugh, âYouâre too much.â
âToo much of a fool for you, yes.â
He clicks his tongue, though playfully. You hear in his voice and see in his beam that heâs delighted, flattered, loving and loved. You ask, âAre you feeling okay now?â
To your relief, he nods. âIâm feeling better, I guess. Looking forward to the wedding. And your dress!â
âOh, I am, too. I was going to show it to your mom just before, but⊠I want you to be the first to see it.â
âAnd then you say Iâm not the luckiest man alive.â
âI just said Ashton Kutcher is. Mila Kunis is pretty cool.â
âShut up.â
You pause, watch him tidy up; after a minute, you tell him, âYou shouldâve joined when we made the jam. Couldâve been fun, too.â
âYeah⊠I mean I thought about it, but. Then I was like, maybe itâd be good for her to get to know you, like, unfiltered. Sheâs always careful not to be weird around me.â
âAh. Thatâs kinda sweet, though.â
âIsnât it?â
You nod against his cheek; then, drum lightly against his chest, a peck to his ear, getting to your feet a second later as you ask, âSo⊠are you coming up? Itâs a little after eleven. We should probably get ready soon.â
âYeah, Iâll be up in some. You should go first, though. Iâll need a bit less time.â
Youâre already taking steps towards the staircase leading up, but you canât refrain from throwing one last tease, âYou sure? Not sure with your skincare routine. Have you even eaten?â
âYes, I did. Donât be a brat.â
You lift your lips to a last provoking, tight-lipped smile before you ascend to his room. The dress is still almost flawless between your clothes. You heavily worried about damage in the few days you travelled, but aside from a few spots that need to be ironed out, itâs as gorgeous as ever.
Flattening out the creases with a borrowed iron, you soon rummage in your suitcase for the curling iron and the rest of your make up. You look at the mess scattered on Jungkookâs table, wondering where to start.
Make up, probably.
Okay. you have one, two chances max to try what you want to achieve. The goal is to remain casual, natural and humble; considering your dress, you cannot overdo it. You donât want to look excessively over the top. Want to keep your essence under the make up.
So you keep it lowkey, pretty much content with the results before you slip into the dress.
And when you look into the mirror, you nearly squeal. You donât struggle with your appearance. But while youâve largely been satisfied with how you look, you did occasionally find things to possibly improve.
Normal. Doesnât everyone deem certain spots flaws, regardless of whether they actually are?
But today⊠today youâre sparkling. Youâre happy; in love with what you accomplished.
If you could, youâd immediately rush down to him again, show you the results. But it seems you donât need to â because half a minute later, you make out his voice outside. Heâs talking to his brother, laughing about something; seems the rest of the family is leaving. The door shuts just before you hear him moving up the stairs with quick steps.
And⊠when he finally opens the ajar door to his own room, his body locks at the spot, as if somebody screwed his feet into the wooden floor.
The reaction is easily imagined; most often seen on TV. You didnât know how real it was, but then again, clichĂ©s always have an origin in real life, donât they?
Youâre surprised, a little shy by how he looks at you. And how he looks in general â black trousers hugging his snatched waist and well-formed hips. The white dress shirt is still in progress, collars up, suit jacket not yet on.
And heâs olding something in his hand that you canât recognise.
He looks breathtaking and mesmerising, despite missing half of the preparation still. Fuck⊠fuck, fuck, fuck.
Does he feel the same about you? Probably.
Because he curses, âWhat the fuck.â
Like a statement, not a question. You touch the silky soft material of your dress, widening your eyes as your quiet voice asks, âWhat?â
âWhat are you even?â
You burst out into a brief, fleeting laugh at the question, repeating, âWhat I am?â
âLike, a fairy or something. Shit, itâs as if Iâm getting married.â
Another near-squeak falls out of you. But you canât blame him this time; you chose this attire carefully.
The sheer chiffon fabric, light and airy, sparkling; it called your name the moment you saw it. Floor length, lavender, spilling to the floor like a waterfall; a spicy slit on the side that Jungkookâs eyes remained on for just a tiny heartbeat longer, you know.
And off-the-shoulder sleeves; most of the back bare.
Sheepishly, you ask, âSo you like it?â
âLike, Iââ he starts, yet stops. He blows a raspberry. âYouâre so pretty. Youâre the prettiest. Oh my God,â he exclaims, dramatically touching his forehead, âI need to keep otherâs eyes off you. Look at you!â
You laugh out loud, a hand on his wrist to keep your balance, no other productive response in your bright pink entangled mind than, âBabeââ
âNo, seriously. Okay, I concur. It was right for me to wait to see you in the dress. Getting a heart attack as we speak.â
Your cheeks still glow brightly when you wiggle a finger at him, disappointed that there is no reality show camera pointing at you to hear you say, âIf your boyfriend doesnât react like this, girl, you donât want him.â
You instinctively move to the buttons of his sleeve, helping out, resisting the urge to give in and fix his collar, too. You want to see the end result so badly, but heâs still missing the tie and the jacket.Â
So you settle on merely touching the buttons over his chest, nodding as if approving before you say, âYou already look so good, too. You know, maybe itâs you who should hide behind me today. What if some middle school girl crushing on you jumps you?â
He chuckles. âThey can try.â
âThey? Well, shit.â
âIâm kidding.â He lowers his chin, bringing your knuckles to his rosy lips, kissing one or two of them. âHide me, then.â
âMhm⊠Do you need help getting ready? With the tie or something?â
âOh, itâs okay. You can lean back for a bit, tell me a story or something? I shouldnât take too long.â
Itâs a ritual of sorts. Sometimes, when you wait for the other on a date or dinner night, the faster one acts as the nightâs entertainer. Sings songs or tells stories or plays DJ or serves the latest, hottest work tea.
You tell him, âOkay. But before I do,â your hand wanders down to his; itâs stubbornly closed around an object, dangling on his side. You uncurl his fingers. âWhatâs that you got there?â
âOh, IâŠâ He comes to life, as if he forgot that he was holding it at all. He lifts it between your faces, straightening his palm, and presents you something incredibly sparkly and nostalgic. âItâs part of the reason I went down at all. With my momâs permission since she wore it at her promâŠâ
Damn it. Both of them deceived you.
âYou were looking for it?â He nods; your heartbeat accelerates as you urge, âAndâŠâ
âAnd I got it for you.â
Words, you notice, are only your specialty when youâre jotting them down and narrating a story from within your mind. When it comes to answering to the grand gestures he always makes you fall in love with, youâre such a zero.
Odd, considering how he, in contrast, has claimed over and over again that heâs not as eloquent as heâd like to be. But youâve long figured out that if he was to preach the truths he holds in his heart to an audience, the stage would drown in a flood of tears within minutes.
You reach for the shiny, pearly, flowery accessory. Itâs rose-gold, a little vintage, clearly older, and so strikingly beautiful. It looks likeâŠ
âA comb⊠for me,â you say. Not the one to untangle your hair. The decorative type; fancy and gorgeous. He nods again, lets you take it between your fingers. âWhy?â
âJust,â a shrug of his shoulder, âI wanted to give you a little something to remind you of this place and the love you got here. Besides, itâd look so pretty on you.â
A reminder that youâre loved. You wonder â who thinks of these things? Does anyone else in this universe heat up their girlâs chest like your boyfriend does?
They can tell you what they want; youâre the luckiest being alive. And in return, you want to love him as much as nobody has ever loved before.
You whisper, âThank you, Kook⊠Your mom is okay with this?â Another enthusiastic nod of confirmation. âThank you so much. Iâ I wish you could see yourself the same way.â You squeeze it in your hand to feel it properly, then open it again. âThis is so pretty.â
âItâll suit you.â
âYes?â Softly, you hand it back to him, turning to the mirror, with him right behind you. âDo you want to put it in?â
âAh⊠I can try.â
âRight there?â You point to the back of your head; to the braid in your loose half updo. âNear the hair pins I used. The comb might hide them well, too.â
And he does his best. Regards your hairdo focused, eyebrows knitting in concentration, so gentle with it. No getting stuck, no intentional tugging.
âWait,â he then says, tapping his trouserâs pocket, and then fishes out his phone for a picture. He shows it to you; the accessory sits there perfectly, not crooked or ruining a single wisp of hair. âHowâs that?â
âYou did it so well. Thank you, Koo.â You face him again, smile bright and endless. âYour turn?â
âYes.â He rubs his hands, looking around. âLetâs get this over with. Give me feedback, okay? And tell me a story?â
You take a seat at the edge of his bed prettily, coming up with a short tale about personified instruments and what theyâd symbolise. The guitar for the heart and the love in it, the drums for thunder and the excited pulse of the soul.
âThe flute for the breeze and dreams?â Jungkook adds.
And you urge in a thrilled tone, âAnd the violin for the rain and longing. Theyâd learn from each other, right?â You sigh. âIâll think about the piano, too. Canât figure it out yet⊠it could be a lot.â
Jungkook nods, distracted and interrupting the story when he asks for brief comments on his progress. Barely any feedback, though; praises largely.
You watch as he slips into the rest of his clothing and gels his hair back â itâs grown quite a bit since the press conference in September. You get to your feet, amped up when he finally claps and rubs his hands in anticipation a bit later, announcing that heâs ready to leave.
And youâre still euphoric when you jump into your car, letting him drive through the streets he knows much better. His fingers wander to the passenger seat every now and then; minutes after the last scolding, you keep reminding him to keep his hands on the wheel.
I want to kiss you so bad, but your damn make up wonât let me today, huh?
A tease here, a flirt there.
You feel like you could do anything. The sky's the limit. And it soon proves that the statement has never rang truer, even if in a vastly different context now.
Because once you reach the wedding â your metaphorical sky â, Ria is already standing at the parking lot, waving the moment she spots the two of you stepping out of the car. From afar, you already see the weddingâs venue; a lake in the back, a huge tent and a field at the front.
The parking lot right next to it, but still a couple minutes of a trek away.
Riaâs parents indulge Jungkook in a conversation about something you barely register right away, and she gestures towards herself, hugging and greeting you with an odd half-smile.
âYou look so pretty,â she says, and you beam benignly, returning the compliment.
Sheâs rocking a dark blue dress, sleeveless, her hair in a loose bun. Wavy strands frame her face. But somehow, she looks demotivated. Worried to the slightest, though still mostly cheerful. So you ask, âAre you okay?â
âYeah! I just wanted to tell you something. But donât freak out, okay?â
Well, shit. Doesnât start as you imagined, does it? You glimpse over to Jungkook. Heâs laughing from the heart, button nose crunched; why is she not telling him, too?
Your chest feels tighter; the usual human response to a menacing statement such as hers. You upright yourself, take a deep breath, ground yourself as you encourage, âYes? I wonât. Whatâs up?â
âWell⊠weâre in this town and like, people know each other. And since weâre all in a very close circle here, I just wanted to say that,â her face changes; she kind of grimaces, as if apologetic for something, âNara came, too.â
Ah.
AhâŠ
The sky's the limit, and you reached it, and now youâre kind of crashing.
Well. You never thought about this; but it makes perfect sense, doesnât it? Of course sheâd be here. She was part of this town and Jungkookâs life for so many years, so naturally, sheâd be familiar with his relatives, too.
Besides, even if she hadnât been with him⊠Didnât Jungkook and Ria already establish with you just yesterday, when you were inhaling your ice cream, that this small town strives on familiarity?
Meetings at the town hall, the shop ownersâ affection for most of their year-long customers. The Stars Hollow vibe you already recognised.
AhhhâŠ
So thatâs what Junghyun might have been trying to tell you on the first day, too. You remember his mother interrupting.
How annoying. You did not want to feel annoyed. Maybe it wouldâve been better if Ria hadnât told you; if youâd bumped into Nara randomly and suffered the temporary heart attack. Or perhaps, you wouldnât have seen her at allâŠ
Come on. Unrealistic.
Fuck, you feel childish. There shouldnât be any burning in your chest or an uncomfortable warmth in your cheek. You shouldnât be feeling the urge to run over to Jungkook, to actually hide him behind you.
To rush to his ear, whisper your worries, make him promise that he only loves you and wonât ride into the sunset with her.
Delusional, paranoid concerns that you wouldnât entertain on any normal, sane day; then again, the news Ria delivered wasnât going to leave you unbothered anyway. This whole thing around exes really sucks.
âI⊠I shouldnât spiral, though, right?â you answer, your voice a little weaker. Ria immediately nods, though still not relaxing the wrinkle between her eyebrows. âI mean, of course sheâd be here. This is her place, she was born here andâŠâ
Ria takes your hands in hers, assures, âI promise you itâs nothing too bad, okay? Nara and Jungkook have been here at the same time before and literally nothing happened.â
What? When?
âWhen?â you echo.
âUh, like last summer? He only came down for a couple days, though. College exams and stuff.â
Ah⊠you wouldnât even know. Back then, youâd only encountered him once, at the blurry frat party that you spent in locked rooms and on tiled roofs. When you sang together and spilled your hearts to each other.
For the very first time.
Whatever he did before or after that⊠how would you know?
Only, you feel even sicker at the thought that after that party, and after he allegedly met Nara here again without anything literally happening, he still linked with her back in the city. Still shared his nights and sheets with her.
Does this count as nothing happening? What if the time here evoked something? What if it happens again?
Fuck, what if it happens again?
âIâm going to panic,â you tell Ria.
âWhat? No,â she exclaims, though instantly lowering her voice, rubbing your arm soothingly, âitâs okay, I promise. He didnât even think of it. Either that or he doesnât care âcause he didnât mention her once.â
âBut now I might keep thinking about it.â
âSeriously. Fuck, I feel bad for saying itââ
âNo⊠no, itâs okay. You shouldâve.â
âOkay, look. Itâs honestly fine. Sheâs nice, she wonât do anything shady; not if she knows about yâall.â Another caressing touch to your shoulder. âI just wanted to warn you. Please donât feel startled. Iâm here, okay? Iâll smash his nose if anything happens.â
She looks to the side. The other conversation has seemingly ended, too, and you swallow as Riaâs parents wave her over. She says, âOkay. Gotta go, but Iâll meet you guys inside and reserve seats, okay? Thereâs just limited assigned seating.â
She pats your coat-clad arm, and then walks away.Â
Well. Okay.
You guess youâll have to get over this one way or another. You focus on your clothing. Focus on how you look, how Jungkook looks. The weather, the tent many many feet away. Your boyfriendâs gaze on you as he walks back to you, offering his hand.
He pauses when he sees you, asking, âIs everything okay?â
âHm?â you hum. âYes. Just nervous, I think.â
âMe too.â He flashes the sweetest grin known to mankind, genuinely excited, childlike joy. Tilts his head at you. âYou seriously look so fucking pretty. Like really, really.â
You smile.
OkayâŠ
It should be alright. Jeon Jungkook is so in love with you; damn it, he even peels your oranges for you when you donât feel like doing it. You need to trust the process; need to hold onto your excitement.
Okay.
You glance at the event warming up in the far. Halfway through, people have gathered, standing on the grass or the man-made path. Thereâs still a bit of time; so naturally, theyâre still busying themselves with conversations.
Breathe in. Breathe out.
Youâve met her before. This isnât different.
You look down to where his and your fingers intertwine; put particular attention to the way he holds you. Firmly, as if protecting and loving and keeping you close at the same time.
His smile lifts your spirits a little, the wind enclosing your mind and easing it. You nod only slightly, telling yourself itâll all be good â and then, let him tug you towards the wedding.
The wedding is as bustling as you expected. Itâs bright, colourful, flowers draped over the place in abundance. Even before you enter it, the huge tent leaves you breathless, gasping.
They put so much effort into this; itâs clear as day. Jungkookâs mother isnât around, but the moment you lay your eyes on her again, youâll praise her for what she helped mount. Somehow, the beauty nearly makes you forget that youâre among pure strangers.
But that at least one familiar face is roaming here somewhere.
You take a deep breath.
All these people know each other. They probably grew up together, know the ins and outs of the town, have gathered at weddings and funerals and school events. You donât know how well youâll be able to integrate, but you do hope for their support.
Itâs not too much to ask, you reckon.
At least not when Jungkook pulls at your hand and the two of you into certain directions, coming to a stand multiple times when he sees a person or two calling him to them. Some are old school friends; some adults he knew when he was a child.
Candy store owners. Somebody who sold him his first scooter. Or a pal he used to share his banana milk with.
The sentiments are clearly there and they bask in them, but none of them ever forgets about you. Jungkook introduces you, tugs you into his side, enskies you with praise. And they respond with kindness and interest; tell you heâs mentioned you before.
You remember. Jungkook told you how his friends spoke about you or saw you on TV, eager to meet you â they react according to the excitement he foretold, and you reciprocate it with ease. Very sweet.
Yet, it seems that even in a small town, or especially in a small town, enmity runs just as deep as affection. Some people remember friendships, others still resent rotten memories.
You soon meet the first one of the latter kind.
Heâs standing near the entrance of the spacious tent; you glance inside, unsuspecting, not a single familiar face in sight. You donât notice him until Jungkook does, coming to a stand, walk interrupted as the guy exclaims, âJeon Jungkook! My goodness, Jungkookââ
You meet thick eyebrows, long-ish dark hair, full lips. Heâs handsome, his smile bright.Â
And his voice is mellow and sweet, and at certain tones, it reminds you of Jiminâs; then again, some syllables come out much deeper. You donât know who he is; of the pictures Jungkook has shown you, he wasnât in any of them.
âHey,â Jungkook greets, somewhat distant. You donât think standing here is his first choice, but your boyfriend is as polite as can be. Even waves towards the guy, and tells you, âThis is Christian. Barom, but he lives in Australia now, so.â
âHi,â you reach out a hand, ânice to meet you.â
The accent is heavy and somehow cursive when he responds, âLikewise.â
Jungkook is definitely not delighted about him. Follows the touch of your hands, then your gaze up to Christianâs face. You notice it before Jungkook can probably even think of it: the odd look the stranger throws at you.
Up and down. Smile telling. Uncomfortable.
And when Jungkook suddenly does catch it, he intervenes, âYou came all the way from Sydney?â
âYep. And you came over from the city?â
âYeah,â Jungkook answers. You barely register it, but youâre certain heâs been pushing you behind him inch by inch; but you remain at your spot. You can deal with this. âWe were on vacation before, but I was gonna come anyway.â
âNice. And wait, sorry, you wereâŠ?â
You recall never introducing yourself; but youâre positive heâs figured out your relationship to Jungkook just by the steadfast grip around your palm. But Jungkook still officially voices your name and informs him, âMy girlfriend.â
Christian must be seeing or hearing something you arenât â strange since it was him who asked â but he laughs, teasing, âYouâre being defensive.â
âIâm not. I literally just told you sheâs my girlfriend.â
âLucky. You look pretty together.â
âYeah. Thanks.â
You have not a single clue whatâs going on. Jungkook is never really rude, so there must be something about this Barom or Christian â heâs never mentioned him before.
Then again, you guess growing up in a tight space comes with all sorts of relationships. Christian is probably the sort that never earns a mention until actually met with the person themselves.
Itâs funny though â in some way, the rejection seems one-sided. As if Jungkook is still holding something against him and Christian remains uncaring; while it might not be a universal truth, youâve experienced that those utterly calm are often the ones at fault.
And Jungkook isnât an angry human being. Heâs kind. Patient. Needs a reason to be mad.
Christian doesnât take the hint when he smiles, a heavily tattooed hand patting Jungkook on his shoulder as he suggests, âSee you later then? Letâs take a picture or get a drink afterwards.â
Jungkook only stalls for the tiniest seconds, but you know him â heâs probably already made up his mind. You look between the men, baffled by the nearly visible bolts shooting from one pair of eyes to the other.
âSure,â Jungkook eventually says, your hand still in his, and works on moving to the coat check and then to the chairs without adding anything else.
You donât inquire yet what this was about as you walk, catching glimpses of the priest, of the stranger guests and of the people lingering at the front of the tent. Youâre busy gauging Jungkookâs eyebrows, observing as they relax more the further he gets away from the guy.
And neither do you need to pop the question when youâve settled somewhere in the middle-ish, you on his right side, Ria on the other. Next to her, her parents that you briefly met when you brought her home yesterday.
Previously turned on her seat, she now uprights her body, hooking her arm with Jungkookâs as she whispers to him, yet clearly enough for you to hear, âWas that Yu Barom?â
Jungkook nods. âChristian Yu now. Yup.â
âRight.â
They nod, understanding each other wordlessly, but youâre still floating in between a couple theories and the actual sentiments. So you lean in; youâve become one of the gossipers at a wedding, you guess.
âOkay,â you start; the two of them stare at you with the same big puppy eyes. âYou donât seem to like him.â
âOh, we donât,â Jungkook bluntly admits.
âWhy?â
Jungkook smacks his lips. Eyes drift to the roof of the tent, the polyester fabric swaying in the gust. Then, they shift to his cousin, presumably seeking approval, because she shrugs her shoulders, gesturing with her hand and says, âOh, go ahead.â
So he explains, âHis little cousin was a constant problem for Ria. Same age⊠harassed her and all. Constant flirting and phone calls and didnât take the hint, just an uncomfortable dude in general.â He pauses, shaking his head. âI had to threaten him for him to get lost. And Christian didnât like that.â
Okay, now you definitely feel like somebody indulging in tittle-tattle. Some more and youâll be one of the aunties. Your mouth gradually opens as he speaks, and you emphasise, âNo way.â
âItâs trueâ the guy was on a break from college for just a month and decided to argue with a fifteen-year-old.â
âWhat? Did you get into a fight with him?â
âNah.â He pauses when a group of random three girls in green dresses walks along the aisle, even though theyâre barely facing you, sending a perfumed breeze towards you. Then, âNot a physical one. But it was a bit messy. Didnât like that night.â
âMe neither,â Ria confirms.
Of course he didnât like it.
Heâs largely non-confrontational. Youâve learned this much in the time youâve known him, and have given the fact utmost sense ever since he revealed his innermost fears. Jungkook keeps quiet; he dreads repetitions of a direful past.
Yet, initiating and risking a conflict for his baby cousin increases the respect you harbour for him.
People are cruel; but Jeon Jungkook is good-hearted to his core, no matter how flawed.
You touch the back of his hand, caressing it when he says, âStay with me tonight, okay? And if you canât, then do come to me when he nears you.â
âOkay.â
His eyes meet yours, concerned but also suspiciously fiery when he states, âBecause like, I really didnât like how he was looking at you.â
AhâŠ
âHm?â
âYou didnât notice?â he asks, his voice higher, thick eyebrows closing into each other again. You lift a thumb, clearing the crease and his stress. âI almost plucked his eyes out.â
Of course you noticed. You just didnât think it irritated Jungkook to this point.
âOhâ Kookââ
âNo seriously,â he stresses, turning his hand to get ahold of two of your fingers, âguy was sweet half his life and then tried stuff with so many girls. I wouldnât be surprised if he approached you again, so please stay away from him, okay?â
âYes, baby. But I wouldnât let him do shit anyway. Donât worry.â You nudge his shoulder. âAnd donât be jealous. Have you seen yourself?â
He rolls his eyes at the accusation, but thereâs a sliver of a smile on his face and relief in his gaze. You guess hearing you say it does wonders to him; sometimes, you truly praise the connection between you, based on a clear foundation of trust and communication.
Well⊠at least now.
âIâm not jealous,â he insists, âit was just gross how he looked at you. Fuck this. Not with my girl.â
You canât help but break into a chuckle, way too loud for your row. You slap a hand over your mouth, careful not to ruin the lipstick, and nearly give into the urge to release his pout. But itâs too sweet â it can linger for a second.
Removing your hand, you near him until your mouth grazes his, assuring, âI love you,â before you peck his lips curtly. He still looks a little grumpy, though. Your man. âItâs okay, baby.â
The grip around your hand intensifies. It doesnât seem it will vanish for the rest of the night. You sure hope it doesnât.
And youâre immensely grateful for the luck youâre enjoying. Not only because of this placeâs beauty and the palm holding onto yours â but you havenât seen Nara either. In fact, you become hyper aware of how much youâve been thinking of her.
Like; what is she wearing? How is she doing? Is she thinking about Jungkook; expecting him here; feeling a sort of way? Is she imagining his smile and how she saw it in this very town so many times, dedicated to her?
And did Christian ever flirt with her, too? Did it irritate Jungkook?
Youâve been thinking it all dead.
Unnecessarily so if Jungkook hasnât even mentioned her, never sought her out. Instead, heâs busy protecting his girl from past bullies.
In all honesty, youâll probably cross ways with her still. The guest list isnât endless; the place vast but not infinite.
But for now, you forget about her, trashing all thoughts and possibilities. Shake your head. Breathe it out. Relieve your chest.
You diverge into conversations about anything and everything, reminiscing about yesterday and the places you saw. Listen into stories Ria and Jungkook tell: about injuries, about pleasant nights and about the fights they had.
Ria was like the sister Jungkook never had; Junghyun was a good older brother, but when seeking another opinion, she was on speed dial. Sometimes, growing up in a certain environment makes all the difference â hearing a girlâs thoughts at all times might have made Jungkook the way he is.
Thoughtful, respectful. You have encountered sexism a million times â not to mention just minutes ago, checked out so shamelessly â but you donât think Jungkook has such a notion even in any crevice of his heart.
Youâre fond and happy when they laugh together; her crinkles match his. Their laugh contagious.
It still echoes and fades, slowly and lovingly when the tent quietens. All heads turn, but you donât see much from here. Maybe a couple moving bodies at the entrance. Someone coughs, interrupting the silence and lowering their head, and the moment allows you a peek at the sensation.
The bride is waiting, holding a bouquet. Her father is touching her veil to fix it despite having nothing to fix; but she doesnât notice.
Gayoung is glancing ahead, breathing in. Everyoneâs eyes remain on her, but your head turns to follow her eyes. The groom is already standing there in a standard groomesque position, hands folded, upright like a post.
He looks insanely nervous. His shiny boot taps the ground, lips parting and unparting. And heâs blinking; then forming a circle with his mouth, releasing the pent-up tension.
She hasnât moved yet. The ceremony is yet to begin.
But even before all that, as people indulge in the sight and wait for their eternity to start, Jungkook has already mimicked your turn, fingers still intertwined. When he speaks, you flinch; you didnât notice his voice this close.
Heâs looking at the groom, too, before he settles his gaze on you. Stares with affection in his gems that bursts your heart, splinters your ribs and implodes your chest. You know heâll say something to fade out the entire crowd before he actually says it.
âCan I tell you something mainstream?â
You hum, âHm?â
He regards your digits, plays with them. âIf you ever choose to marry meâŠâ Your heart stops. âIâll look just as tense as him.â
âWould you⊠want to marry me one day?â
âItâs just a thing people do, right?â he questions. âWhether itâs like this or in any other wayâ Iâll spend my life with you anyhow.â
Iâll spend my life with you.
Not a question. Not a need.
But a confession. A goal. A plan.Â
You donât get to answer when the first tunes of a guitar play. Itâs a song you recognise; paints a smile onto your face. The melody is soft, slow, so gentle. They didnât choose an orchestral track or the usual Wedding March after all.
Itâs a song.
Jungkookâs eyes blow wide, and he immediately seeks yours. Mutters into your ear, âDo I know this?â
âYou probably do.â
âWaitââ He listens in. Pupils roll up as he ponders. Then, âDidnât someone sing this in the lobby this week?â
Almost. Itâs why it delights you so. You already had half an idea back then, and you managed to somehow incorporate it into this wedding without really being part of these people.
âYoongi played it on the guitar,â you clarify, âI suggested it to your mom this morning. I guess she liked it enough to forward the request so spontaneously.â
âYou did? Then she mustâveâŠâ
You canât decipher what heâs thinking. His stare is fixated on the passing bride, her slow steps, the beam she wears as she nears whom sheâs decided to be the rest of her life.
You canât peep into his brain, but you notice when he tilts his head. See the tiny gap between his lips and the way he catches the groom blink away tears the moment you do, because Jungkook smiles at just the same moment as you do.
Gayoung lowers her head when she comes to a stand in front of his still-fiancĂ©, and then delivers the most magnificent, most mesmerising grin. Sheâs happy, you know. You donât think youâve seen this intensity of joy a lot of times in your life.
You recognised it when Jungkook woke up still in your bed after the blue night. When he opened up to you, vowed to stay, brought you to his home. When you announced to the world that youâd be his to remain, that youâd do what you enjoy.
When you got home that evening, and he kissed you right against the door, deemed you crazy, deemed you his.
You havenât seen this very happiness much in your life, but youâve seen it in him. And youâve felt it in your chest. Growing, blossoming, never wilting.
The couple at the front speaks its vows like a song. The words are melodic, poetic, and youâre almost entirely sure that theyâre not rehearsed. Itâs all real. The love in them and the memories in them, accompanied by the liquid bliss swimming in his and her waterline.
No, you havenât experienced this too many times before. Youâve felt it. Heâs felt it.
And you donât need to know much more than this; donât need to know what heâs thinking to understand what he means when he saysâ
âThis⊠this is it.â
THE CHAPTER ISN'T OVER YET!! PLS READ đđŒ
1k block limit as always!! you can read the second half of the chapter in this reblog!! the reblog begins with a new scene <3
#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#bts smut#bts fluff#jeongguk smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts x you#bts imagines#jungkook fic#bts angst#jungkook angst#jungkook
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ENHA HYUNG LINE â YOUR GIRLFRIENDâS DADDY ! (they all have daddy kinks. sorry.) part 1 !!
P. enha hyung line + jungwon x fem!reader (17+) | W. unprotected sex, infidelity (but itâs valid), mentions of cheating, lots of pet names, cervix & womb fucking, enha r jealous & feral, breeding kink, biting & marking, other members from diff kpop groups being assholes & getting fucked over (this is just fiction donât come at me), lots of other filthy shit i forgot | WC. 12k (idek how that happened) | A,N. this one has been in the drafts since july. and i just finished it up while waiting for my doctorâs appointment, enjoy!
IN WHICH the hyung line (+ jungwon) get addicted to a pussy that doesnât belong to them in the first place ?!
⥠PS this part contains heeseung, jake & jungwon !! <3
â· LEE HEESEUNG â ìŽíŹìč
the one thing that always stood out about heeseung, a striking trait that he carried was his exceptional ability to hide his emotions.
though this odd trait of his did have its own pros and cons that appeared and made themselves pretty evident throughout his life, heeseung still thought this was a good characteristic about himself.
it helped a lot to hide his emotions when he lied, when he tried to make an excuse as to why he forgot to do his homework. when asked from his friends if he was feeling down and the list went on. to put things short, he was the exact opposite of an open book that was easily read.
but heeseung started to slowly doubt this speciality of his, especially when it came to his bestfriend. and his little sister, you.
jeno has always been a great friend of heeseung, their small age gap making the two feel comfortable with one another immediately after meeting. the friendship had a click of some sort, almost making them feel like theyâve known each other for decades when theyâve only been friends for a handful amount of months.
and heeseung wasnât stopping his grateful and happy emotions to spill out whenever he was with jeno, the kind hearted guy that he always saw as a solid, constant figure in his life and future.
the issue came for heeseung when you, jenoâs cute little sister that he always seemed to eye for a bit too long, got into a relationship.
your first relationship at that.
jeno, as your older brother was rightfully protective, giving you advice every chance he could after checking up on you and your boyfriend, soobin. whom always rubbed jeno the wrong way. but he didnât have the courage to point it out to you and potentially break your heart, it was a risk he could never take.
but if there was someone that was even more concerned and even more protectiveâ overly protective even, than jeno. it was heeseung.
there was something about soobin that always seemed to just not settle with heeseung. he couldnât tell if it was his weirdly âforgetful memoryâ as you liked to call it, or the way his eyes were constantly glued to his phone whenever you four decided to hang out. not giving you a singular ounce of the attention you deserved.
his behaviour towards you, his own girlfriend, was dry. cold. dismissive. and he couldnât tell if jeno was purposefully turning a blind eye into this, but it was so clearly hurting you.
especially with the way your shoulders would visibly slump whenever you would excitedly tell soobin about an a new event that happened during your lecture, an interest that had your eyes sparkling while he would just nod mindlessly along to your words. vision obstructed and glued onto his stupid phone screen that irritated heeseung to no end. he could see the disappointment rising in you when soobin would pay you no attention. so passive in his responses, so visible that he did not care.
and it was angering heeseung so tremendously. setting him off like a ticking bomb that would explode at the guy any second but he kept holding himself back.
for the sake of jeno. for the sake of you. after all, he was just a friend.
and he couldnât tell if soobinâs attitude towards you angered him more, or the fact that he was always going to be stuck under the âfriendâ title in your life.
heeseung had developed feelings for you way before you got into a relationship with soobin, might even be a mere month after jeno introduced you to him. he had always had his eyes lingering on you. a soft, gentle glint in them whenever your presence was surrounding him in any way.
he believed that it was just him forming a soft spot for you in his heart in the beginning, but as time passed by, especially after soobin ruined everything in heeseungâs opinion, his feelings grew. becoming a solidified fact for heeseung instead of a mere reverie that he cooed about in his head.
yet for the longest time, he knew he had to keep his emotions hidden again. falling back into his old routine of covering, blanketing his feelings. hiding and cowering away in fear of your brother finding out and the dear connection that heeseung held so close to his heart ending.
so he bit his tongue. holding back any words, any opinions, any thoughts and of course any emotions that were related to you and soobin. swallowing back his anger that swirled sombrely in the pit of his stomach. though no one was taking notice of his hatred towards soobin, it was only growing more and more day by day.
like a foul stench that would blind your senses, an evil beast that festered malignantly. his distaste towards soobin became a hardened feeling. a prominent one that settled in the front of his chest. growing and branching between his ribs to only pulse in hatred whenever he saw the guy.
he wasnât sure how long heâll be able to hide these feelings though.
because not only was he now dealing with the fact that he had to fight himself back from punching soobin everytime he saw him, he also had his own completely opposite emotions that bloomed like the breathtaking petals of a flower when graced by spring sunlight, his undying and thriving pure love for you.
it made his heart ache in dull pain when he saw the damage soobin was causing to you. his own insides ripping apart whenever you would come crying onto jenoâs shoulder because of another argument with your jerk of a boyfriend, he was growing tired. almost as tired as you were becoming from holding his shaking fists back from marking soobinâs god forsaken face. tired from actually capturing his tongue between his teeth before vile words spilled past his lips towards him.
he was so tired with this routine. so sickened of the way you were struggling and struggling. stuck in a bubble of anguish and pain formed by soobin that no one was able to pop.
but heeseung always carried a needle around, for safe measures.
the rainy day you decided to frantically knock on his door, your sobs echoing in his house when you buried your face into his chest because you actually found another girlâs number in the same phone that soobin had his eyes stuck on. was the day that heeseung finally snapped.
fuck all of this.
fuck soobin. fuck jeno. fuck both of their feelings. he had you, who so clearly needed a massive amount of attention, of care and love to pour all over your fresh wound that ached in heeseungâs embrace. he felt his heart shattering into the tiniest pieces when you sobbed in his hold. the desperate grip your fingers had on his arms pulling at his insides as he felt his own tears aligning his waterline.
he hated to see you like this. so heartbroken and devastated over a guy that didnât even deserve you one bit. he wouldâve never treated you like soobin. not even for a single second. heeseung wouldâve treated you so much better if only you had looked at him the way heâs always been looking at you for the past months.
if only you took notice of the longing in his eyes. the yearn that clawed at his heartstrings whenever he saw you in front of him. right within armâs reach but so so far away.
but that didnât matter anymore. you were finally away from soobin, that fucker was out of your life and you were in heeseungâs arms. heeseungâs embrace that felt so warm, so welcoming as you fit perfectly in his hold. so right.
so you stayed, feeling the safety and comfort that seeped through your body in heeseungâs presence. a peace of mind that youâve never felt with anyone, not even with your own brother. that lulled you into calmness, heeseungâs gentle touch that brushed against the skin of your face and neck when he would tenderly caress you as he whispered sweet, calming words to your ear that made the raging storm inside of you sizzle down.
the hurt, the pain and all the agony was pushed aside. stuffed inside of a box discarded into the back of your brain. your head throbbed in pain at the excessive amount of crying you did in heeseungâs arms. a pulsing ache that travelled from the back of your skull to the end of your spine as you sniffled quietly in his arms.
âfeeling better, precious?â he whispered quietly, voice barely audible. so soft and delicate as if he was scared that any unexpected move or sound will scare you. make you cower away in fear. he knew how to speak to you. how to touch you and handle you just the right way.
so affectionate, calm and delicate when handling you. touch as soft as a baby birdâs feather as if you were made of glass, the most precious material that could break and crumble with the slightest incorrect move.
he made you feel so seen, so understood and cared for. you werenât too much for him as soobin claimed you to be. not attention seeking or annoying at all.
ânot really..â you closed your eyes, wet lashes heavy with tear droplets that didnât have the chance to roll down your face, he looked at you. in his eyes an unfamiliar glow. unable to pinpoint or understand exactly what he was feeling, all he knew was that he wanted you close to him.
âwhat can i do to make you feel better, pearl?â the new petname that rolled off his tongue so easily had your heart leaping in your chest, you opened your eyes. glossy vision landing on his own expectant one, he was implying something with his words. both of you aware of the sharp edge in his tone, an invitation that he had slipped towards you. waiting for you to pick it up and accept.
âmake me forget about him..â your warm breath fanned over his face, the feeling of finally having you so close made his head spin. a carnal, hidden urge in him awakening after being discarded and thrown away for so long. stuffed deep inside of him for months, a crippling desire. a wicked desire to have you, has surged forward again.
his emotions, feelings, thoughts everything about you that were invalidated by his rational side. concealed in the name of his morals and beliefs that heâs wrong. he shouldnât desire a taken woman, shouldnât look at his own best friendâs little sister wrongly, were all springing back to life. enlivened at your mere presence. your mere existence and attendance in his hold. and heeseung was no longer holding himself back.
he didnât care if what he was going to be doing aligned with his stupid morals and beliefs anymore. didnât care if you were to wake up tomorrow regretting everything. didnât care if he wasnât going to be able to look at jeno in the eye again. he was finally given a taste of you.
not a whisper of you, not a piece of you, you were entirely served on a silver platter for him only to devour. to ravish. to feast on with ardour. to finally satisfy and satiate the hunger that always ached in his stomach for you.
you were finally here. between his fingertips. within armâs reach, looking at him. staring into his eyes and not only looking at the devoted shine in them directed towards you, you were reciprocating it.
âyeah? thatâs what you want, pretty?â he leaned down, brushing the tip of his nose against yours. you closed your eyes at the intimacy. a warmth spreading inside of you before settling into your core. dripping. thatâs what you were. absolutely soaked.
âi want you.â you spoke, hit with an unknown urge to only speak the truth. removing each and every filter from your mind and mouth as you let your tongue speak whatever your brain formed at that current moment. and you wanted heeseung.
and who was he to deny you of that?
your sultry eyes that looked at him in pure lust asking him that? he was gone. your vixen like manners wrapping him in a chokehold. he was such a weak man for you. determined on pleasing you to the best of his ability, make you lose count on the amounts of times heâll push you towards your high just so you can think about him and how good your pretty little cunt feels.
and so heeseung started, laying you on your stomach atop his satin sheets with your hands behind you, restrained by his fastened belt around your wrists while you squirmed on his bed. long, thick fingers that worked past your sopping entrance. leaking mushy walls tightened around his digits as if welcoming them for being inside of your needy pussy. fuck you were drenched.
âwhat a greedy cunt.. sucking my fingers in like this, wonder how long youâve been waiting for this, pearl.â he laughed behind you, busy taking in the way your slick was drizzling down his palm, the way your puffy swollen folds swallowed in his long fingers entirely. the wet sounds from his abuse against your sweet spot was the cherry on top for him.
he was so fucking hard in his pants. his briefs feeling unbearably tight. heeseung breathed out short huffs of breaths, working his way to stretch your tight pussy open before fucking you on his length that he was sure you couldnât take.
especially not with the way you were moaning and thrashing in his bed just from his fingers.
but who could blame you? he felt so good. his elongated fingers brushing against all of your sweet spots so deliciously. you could only imagine how mouth watering his cock would feel when he finally decides to fuck you like youâve always dreamed of.
you couldnât deny the attraction youâve held for heeseung. the twinge at your heart that hoped to tug you towards him, an unknown pull that always made you stay up late at night thinking about heeseung. wondering about heeseung. dreaming about heeseung.
and for the longest time, it made you feel so guilty. so ashamed of the fact that you were thinking of your friend more than your own boyfriend. yet at the same time you heard a tiny voice in your head justifying your actions, a small part of you knew that your boyfriend was really anything but a boyfriend.
you did notice his passive behaviour. his curt responses and cold attitude towards you. but did you actually have the courage to confront soobin about it? to bring it up as an actual issue that was clearly building a separating wall between you two in your relationship? of course no. you decided to turn into a blind eye and hold faith in false beliefs that maybe, just maybe soobin will change one day.
except that day never came. it was never going to.
and the rational, logical part of you knew this. knew this so so well that it decided to give up on soobin long before your heart realised the change in your desire. the change in your mind, the way your thoughts quickly turned from being clouded with soobin, to being thundered with your beloved friend heeseung.
you didnât even realise you had such a drastic change of heart. only coming to the chilling notion of how when you were with soobin, heeseung roamed your mind. when you were talking to jeno. heeseung was filling the back of your head. when soobin was trying to make dry love that lacked any sense of passion with you, you were left to fend for yourself with your fingers, and heeseung in your brain. heeseung on your thoughts, the whisper of âheeseungâ on your tongue when you finally reached the climax soobin couldnât bring you to.
and in the beginning you were scared, terrified even of the thumping in your chest that you were sure anyone could hear if they stepped close enough to you when you were around heeseung. scared of the way your eyes would stray too far away from soobin and remain stuck on heeseung for too long. scared of the way you were only staying in your current relationship not out of love, but out of attachment to soobin when you yearned for heeseung.
hence why the only relief that you found in your love life was in your dreams. your unconscious daydreams that would conjure up a love story, a love vessel that branched between you and heeseung. every night with no fail.
yet you didnât have to worry about this anymore. no longer tied emotionally to the false, unrealistic images and feelings that only existed in your head about heeseung. not when you had him currently groaning out praises to you, showering you with so much love and attention that you missed out on as he fucked you through your first orgasm on his fingers.
âsuch a good girl for me.. cumming around my fingers so well. my obedient little girl.â he trailed kisses from the back of your thighs, wet smacks of his lips against your skin till he reached your shoulder, where he traced his long tongue along your neck. âthink youâre ready for me, precious?â he whispered lustfully into your ear. and god did he sound so much better. so much hotter than in your dreams.
voice almost gruff, an entire octave lower than his usual tone as he pressed his warm body against yours. brushing the exposed, leaking head of his cock and separating your oozing lower lips after discarding himself from his clothes. he was so menacing. teasing you so much when all your body ached for was to be filled up to the brim with his length.
âso needy for me.. look at your cunt trying to suck me in, pearl.â he hissed, eyes rolling to the back of his head at the sight of the same hole that he just fucked open with his fingers gaping at him. dribbling more of your syrupy nectar down your inner thighs as if to seduce him. winking at him when you tightened around nothing just to entice him further. making a wave of thrill pass through his body just so he would fill you up.
and well, heeseung was a very weak, weak man when it came to you.
he pushed the head of his cock in. the two of you hissing in sync, your pretty plump lips falling in an âoâ shape while he bit on his lower lip, your gushing walls wrapped around him so tightly the first time he sunk his cock in you. as if greeting him, their new owner before moulding into his shape.
if heeseung stared at your form any longer, he wouldâve came inside of you already, ruining both of your fun. but goodness was seeing you twitching in his bed, plush thighs pushed to the sides so he can stuff his cock inside of you so fully while your arms shook and jerked around his own belt was a divine sight. one he quickly imprinted onto his brain to always go back to whenever needed.
but something told him that that wasnât going to happen, he doesnât need to depend on his memory anymore. he felt like he was going to be able to experience the real deal after this.
he pushed his hips forward, thrusting in and brushing right against your g-spot that had you whining his name almost automatically. âfound it..â he smirked in victory, âthatâs your weak spot isnât it, pearl?â leaning down just a bit to inch closer to your ear, âyour sweet sweet spot, baby.â you felt tears aligning your eyes. glossing over when he continued to nudge his hips against your spot. the one corner in your walls that had you seeing stars.
legs already shaking under him, you mewled his name so adorably. each huff and puff of air past your glistening lips made his heart skip a beat. he was growing even more obsessed with you than he already was. ây-yes seung.. thatâsâ oh my god.. thatâs it!â you whined and sobbed for him.
heeseung sucked a deep breath in, lips kissing his teeth as his body felt like it was lit ablaze. so many months of daydreaming about this current moment that he was in right now paid off. you felt so hot. so pliant. so malleable under him. body reacting to each touch of his so sweetly, like your body recognised his as its other half before either of you did.
âsuch a good- haah shit.. such a good pussy.. sucking me in so well. you feel fuckinâ divine, pretty.â his eyes rolled into the back of his head from the way your cunt just kept gushing and sputtering out wetness before wrapping around his cock and sucking him back in deep. so so deep he was bruising your insides.
âj-just for you daddy..â a broken, quiet sentence that was almost unheard. almost went unnoticed. but heeseung was so glad he caught it. as the second that endearing name fell past your parted lips, he felt an entire electric shock shoot through his spine.
his mind was reeling, breaths growing uneven as your voice played like a broken record in his head, so pretty. so small. so frail and so delicate. as sensitive and precious as an actual pearl you were. heeseung was sinking in so much deeper in love than he already was with you.
âyeah, little girl? daddyâs making you feel good, isnât he?â he was so careful. each move of his made solely for the purpose of pleasing you. of pushing you closer and closer to your peak of pleasure. and before you realised it, your climax broke down upon you like a dam. tears rolling down your cheeks and onto heeseungâs pillowcases as he fucked you through your high.
god did it feel so relieving. so alleviating to have someone put your pleasure first, to push you to your pleasure first. to care for you, think about you and make love to you for you. it was so different. so delicious you couldnât help but ravish in the ecstasy of it all. your first ever experience of pure, arrant love.
it wasnât only heeseung that was getting high off of the pleasure of experiencing you for the first time, your mind was also reeling from experiencing such pleasure for the first time. âsâgood daddy.. too good! you feel so warm.â hicupping and babbling on as heeseung only continued to thrust in more harshly.
he felt so feverish, the temperature of his body rising while his room turned steamier. it was almost as if he could no longer breathe. not that his mind registered that feeling in the first place, the only thing he could process was the way your pussy was trying to suck him back in more and more and more.
he leaned forward, allowing his hot exhales of breath to fan against your ear. hand sneaking between your shaking thighs and circling around your clit. âyou can give daddy another one, canât you pearl?â he whimpered next to your ear. his eyelids droopy as he held back on his own climax.
he rolled his hips in circular motion against yours, no longer thrusting his leaking cock in and out and only pressing his mushroom shaped tip onto your cervix, the sensation of him so close, so deep and so hot on top and inside of you made your eyes roll to the back of your head, his movements incessant as he worked and guided your body towards another release.
âf-fuck..â sobbing under heeseung as he coaxed another orgasm out of you, he cooed besides your ear as his hands quickly unclasped his belt from around your wrists, making your hands grip desperately onto the sheets while his laced around your shaking legs, tongue peeking out to lick against your tears as he felt relief in his chest at the sight of you crying from pure pleasure and not over your ex.
the feeling of being so intimately connected to you, having you entrust him with your body and pleasure made his head reel. you being so close to him was a dream come true for heeseung. and now that he had you in tears underneath him, he was never going to be able to let go of this moment.
every second of this night has already been engraved in his head. every emotion and every fast thump of his heart tattooed itself on his memory, and it made him feel so good. so accomplished, he felt complete.
he buried his face in your neck, relishing in the way your body was shivering because of him, the goosebumps that aligned your skin because of his touch, relishing in the feeling of having you around him in every way. âyou feel so good, princess..â he drunkenly spoke, his orgasm creeping up on him as he continued to grind against you.
âwrapped around daddy so well, pearl.â he groaned, every sniffle and whimper that left your mouth due to his lewd words went straight to his throbbing cock, he felt like he was seconds away from releasing and filling you up entirely. the thought alone making his jaw clench in delirium.
âwant daddy to fill you up, baby?â he whispered, his smirk evident in his whisper. luring you slowly into his trap that seemed so effective with the way you whimpered for him and tightened around him more. so pleased, ecstatic and needy of the mere idea.
âp-please, daddy! please fill me up.. give me your babies..â you begged, weaker hands wrapped around his forearms to keep him in place while your cunt squeezed around him, gushing around his cock just to urge him to not pull out and fill you up instead.
and fuck heeseung was losing it.
your words almost awakening something animalistic in him, a noxious urge to truly fill you up, give you his babies and keep you just for himself only. in that exact moment, all the worries from heeseungâs shoulders evaporated.
your brother no longer mattered, soobin no longer mattered, he himself didnât matter anymore. he only needed to have you stuck with him for eternity. by his side forever, and you were asking him to do exactly that. asking him so desperately. how could he refuse?
after all, heeseung was a very weak man when it came to you.
âgonna take all of daddyâs babies, pearl?â he chuckled, sweat rolling off of his temples as the coil in his stomach tightened further, the feeling making his voice crack at the end. you nodded frantically under him, nails digging into his skin yet the pain made him hiss in pleasure.
âplease give it to me..â you moaned as you felt another release wash over you, fresh tears rolling down your cheeks while heeseung bit your skin at the overwhelming waves of ecstaty that crashed on him. âiâm your good girl, daddy arenât i? i deserve it.. please.â fuck you sounded so starved. the mere longing in your voice, you calling yourself his good girl made him lose his mind.
and before heeseung could even realise it, he was pumping you full with his warm ropes of cum, both of you groaning in vehement, blinding euphoria while he peppered kisses around your neck and jaw. âof course youâre my good girl, baby fuuuckâ youâre my prettiest girl.â his own legs started to shake in pleasure as he rode out his high.
keeping himself so deep inside of you, pushing his load deeper with each slight thrust while he stayed above you. whispering praise after praise for you just to show you how much he truly loves you. heeseung was ready to die for you.
and once his high subsided, he carefully laid next to you, moving you gently to your side and staying rooted deep inside of you before covering both of your bodies with his blanket.
he placed a loving kiss to your temple, arms wrapped protectively around your weak and spent body. âsleep well, pearl.â he spoke, âdonât think about anything, daddyâs here.â you felt the way his hold tightened around you.
you felt too fatigued to reply, instead tilting your head just enough to kiss his hand that was close to your neck, the small gesture carrying your love for the man behind you, making his heart thunder in his chest as you fell asleep, feeling so protected and loved for the first time in so long.
â
SIM JAEYUN âââ ìŹìŹì€
sim jaeyun was great at many things. acing his physics exams, being the best captain for his universityâs football team and being an absolute sweetheart to his teachers and friends.
the only thing that sim jaeyun sometimes lacked in was his ability to give a fuck. especially when it came to his childhood friend, his one sided enemy and shameless copycat.
lee anton, whoâs also a close family friend of jake. has been living in his shadow ever since the two could even walk. countless comparisons between the two young boys drew a very fat, drastic line that only distanced them from one another without their parentsâ realisation.
sure, anton and jake mightâve sat next to each other at family dinners, passed each other tissues or salt, but the second they were outside of the dining room or the house that pushed them to be in the same vicinity? it was over.
their so called âfriendshipâ was only a show the two of them had unspokenly agreed on in order to not have their families pry into their lives. and for the longest time, it worked.
jake didnât care. jake couldnât even bring himself to care about anything anton related while that clearly wasnât the case for anton.
call it his insecurities or doubts towards everything, he always watched jaeyun from the sidelines with a glint in his eyes that not even he could decipher, whether it was admiration or envy. the only thing anton was sure he felt towards jake, was resentment.
years and years of all of his actions getting nitpicked and compared to jakeâs made him only strive to be more. to be better than jake. to reach heights and places the older one could only dream of. but at the same time his dreams only stayed as that, dreams.
because jakeâ he was untouchable. a dude that had everything and anything really. he was perfect in every aspect. excellent grades, respected by all the sport coaches, admired by every teacher and fawned over by every girl.
and it sickened anton.
because he had multiple things that now he had to improve on, he couldnât find the one singular thing that jake didnât have that he could snatch. the one thing he could reach and claim before his enemy could even think about it. he had to figure out a way to make jake jealous, to pay for all of these years of one sided rivalry that only made anton almost lose his sanity.
and so he did.
he found exactly what would set jake off. the only way to turn the tables around and have jake eyeing him from the sidelines.
his crush. anton managed to date you, jakeâs obsession and love that no one except his close circle of friends knew about. he had you wrapped around his finger.
you see now as mentioned before, jake didnât care. he didnât care what other opinions people had on him, who were getting compared to him or who he was getting compared to himself. he was content and happy in being present in his own bubble, surrounded by his own people he knew he could trust. and well just lived his life.
except he couldnât do that anymore. not when anton, who was determined to climb up towards jakeâs level by also becoming the co-captain of the universityâs football teamâ walked around the halls with his arm wrapped around your waist and lips close to your ear as he whispered a stupid joke that made you laugh. right. in front. of jake.
jake was livid.
for the longest time in his life, he never felt the need to reach his hands out towards something that didnât come for him first. his eyes never strayed too far away from things that were already meant for him. as difficult as this was to hear for others, jake was simply gifted in many factors in life.
he didnât try too hard to study and ace all his tests. he was just very intelligent and paid a great amount of attention in his lectures, it wasnât his fault that he was ridiculously handsome that (as cliche as this sounds) girls fangirled over him when he would pass by the halls. and it really didnât cost a lot to not be an asshole to others.
so for jake to feel the need to have. the crave to own. the urge to desire something that he wasnât already divinely gifted? was making him pissed.
he wasnât even sure himself when his crush on you started, or how it developed to be something that gnawed at his heartstrings everyday. when the smart student of his physics class turned from someone that he only used to admire during his lectures into someone he thought about before falling asleep everynight. what he did know though was the fact that he wanted you.
and was jake someone that didnât get what he wanted? pfft of course no.
thatâs why he had youâ antonâs beloved girlfriend who he seemed to forget multiple dates with because he spent too much time ogling jakeâ clenching down on his leaking length that thrusted past your sopping hole.
âf-fuck! jakeâ shit! heâs going to hear us!â you mewled his name, body feeling excessively warm, heart thundering against your chest in both anxiety and excitement at the thought of being caught with jake, sweat rolled down both of your bodies while you desperately clawed at jakeâs open locker.
jake was currently balls deep inside of you in the football teamâs locker room.
where anton was just a hallway away, calling out your name since he had to apologise for missing your fourth date this week.
âscared of letting that asshole hear us? haahâ i have no idea why youâre still- fuck.. with him when you have me, angel girl.â he breathed out heavily next to your ear, eyes closing in pleasure as he thrusted into your walls that only seemed to suck him in further and further. he was feeling so ecstatic. so high on your touch and presence that he was holding himself back from filling you up entirely.
you pushed your hips back, actions completely contradicting your own words as you kept tightening around jake with each whiny moan that fell past his bitten lips, âyou know i canât leave him..â you whined, head pressing against the lockers while jake leaned down, hovering his chest above your back.
âwhy is that, baby? is he remembering all your dates? shit- is he buying you all the jewellery you deserve, angel? i-is he fucking you as good as i am right now?â he bit against the shell of your ear, voice growing desperate, needy, ravenous just to hear you say the words he wants to hear. his satisfaction bubbling in his stomach when you shook your head to everything he groaned to you, denying each and every action that jake wouldâve done for you in a heartbeat.
âno! no no he doesnâtâ hmm he d-doesnât- fuck! only you do!â you thrashed under his hold, hips jerking forward from his grip as your abdomen only tightened and tightened further. you felt so good. the stretch of his thick cock splitting you open burned so well. you loved having him so deep inside of you, leaking tip of his dick pressing and kissing all over your sweet spots that had stars spinning around your head.
he laughed breathlessly behind you, reveling in your praises and the way each word was only a further push into his inflated ego, he already knew all of this. he knew how shitty anton was treating you as he was too busy trying to make him jealous. he knew every and each move anton was trying to pull but none of it was going to work.
as he was too busy to study jakeâs reactions to even realise that he had his own girlfriend cumming around his enemyâs cock so prettily. falling apart in jakeâs embrace as jake only cooed and encouraged you even more. to cum more. to make a mess over his cock. to claim him as yours just as badly as he wanted to claim you as his.
and thatâs exactly what you did, with the way his cock kept bullying its way back inside of your walls that continued to milk him for all heâs worth. relishing in the feeling of his hot cum filling you up with warm and thick ropes of his load, you continued to do what he wanted. forming a sheen ring of your combined juices around the base of his cock.
jake kept fucking into you, whispering words after words of praise hotly into your ear while your eyes rolled into the back of your skull. his hand let go of your hip to push in between your sticky inner thighs, fingers working deftly in rubbing circular motions onto your throbbing clit that only pulsed in need under his touch. âtelling me to stop.. when sheâs sucking me in this well.â he groaned, breaths getting caught in his throat as he felt hot white pleasure spreading all over his body.
âasking me to not fuck you⊠only thinking about your stupid boyfriend what about her then?â he slapped against your cunt, the wet sounds of his fingers landing on your wet, glistening skin had your mind reeling. âalways so selfish not thinking about her.. oh but i always do. i canât get this pretty cunt out of my head baby.â he shivered behind you, getting lost in the way you kept sucking him in due to his words.
the two of your bodies were moulding into one at this point, your flimsy panties that were pushed to the side with your skirt pushed upwards and jakeâs shorts that were pooling by his ankles were the last of your concerns, him fucking you this good and this deep in the public space of your lockerâs room was also discarded into the back of your head that was getting gradually fucked into subspace.
your senses heightened, only processing the feeling of jakeâs swollen, pulsing tip kissing and pushing against your throbbing cervix that begged to be filled up with his cum over and over again, filled up to the brim as many times as jake could give to you till the two of your bodies gave out.
âyou donât actually want me to s-stop do you, baby?â his voice became shaky, matching your own shaky breathes as he bit against the exposed skin of your neck and shoulders. his hips began to grind against yours, thick swollen balls pressed against the curve of your ass as he barely pulled out an inch or two before stuffing you full of his cock. ât-think about her, princess.â he starts to slap against your pussy again, gentle wet slaps that echo embarrassingly loud in the empty lockerâs room.
âtelling me to pull out when sheâs so greedy fâme?â he moans, chest heaving in deep gulps of breath as he kept holding his orgasm back, reminding himself to not cum before you again. âtell me baby, will he ever breed this pretty little cunt like iâm about to right now?â his hand that was gripping your hip dug his fingers into your plush skin further, leaving indents of his sharp nails behind while you mewled in pained pleasure at the sensation.
you loved it when he marked you, admiring all his marks whenever anton wasnât home and hiding them away from his eyes, it made you feel excited. a rush of joy sparking in your stomach at the thought of these marks being a secret only you and jake knew about.
ân-no no.. he wonât, jakey he c-canât!â you hiccuped, his favourite pet name spilling out while you felt your used, swollen pussy aching in pain and need. you felt so wasted, so febrile as your cunt only spasmed around him needily no matter how sore you already were feeling. and jake loved it so much when your body began to respond to him, reacting to every touch and contact made by him and he knew each response like the back of his hand.
he doubted if anton knew how to get your body like this too. flushed and burning in his hold, saturated pussy walls milking and squeezing him, salty droplets of sweat that dribbled down the back of your neck that he had no problem licking up. there was no way anton knew your body like he did.
he knew exactly which buttons to push and which parts to pull, just like how he knew that thrusting his hips so deep to the point where your cervix felt bruised while sneaking one of his hands under your shirt to tug at your hardened nipple and slither his other hand to wrap around your neck, pressing lightly just to make your head spin will have you unraveling again on his throbbing cock.
âthere you go princess..â he breathed out, his own eyes rolling to the back of his head as your walls calmped down on him. cunt wrapping around his thick cock like a vice as you creamed and made a mess over his dick just how he liked it. âfeels good, angel?â he spoke against the skin of your neck, hands now moving to grip onto his own locker door to stabilise himself. you nodded dumbly to his words. eyes closed as electrifying waves of euphoria twitched along your body.
âgood baby.. so so good tâme.. you can take more canât you now? my pretty girl?â he spoke over the approaching yells of anton, your name spilling past his lips as his eyes darted everywhere in the halls to find your figure. though he didnât know why his feet led him into the hallway of the football teamâs locker room, he just decided to not wonder about it too much.
and you mightâve not been able to hear him over the incessant ringing in your ears as you came down from your high that jake fucked you dumb towards but oh he heard it so clearly. the tone of desperation in his voice was like music to jakeâs ears. this right here, was his chance. and he was going to take it no matter what happens.
âthink you can take a bit more, princess?â he began to move his hips again, nasty, loud and squelching wet noises echoing in the lockerâs room as he pulled in and out allowing a glistening, clear mixed with white mixture of both of your arousals to dribble past your inner thighs, he looked down at the sight of his veiny cock glistening in your syrupy juices. the locker roomâs lights reflecting off your pretty stuffed cunt and his thick cock that disappeared between your dripping folds. god he could cum right now if he wanted to. but he still held back.
his hand moved onto your lower back, pressing slightly to bend you down more. deepening the arch of your back to make his cock slip past your drizzling folds, each thrust of his against your hips almost splattering your filthy wetness over your ass cheeks and his pelvis. he pulled his hips slightly back before ramming them forward again. the ridiculously wet noise in combination with your sinful moan made his muscles tighten.
his abs flexing as he lifted his shirt, tugging the hem of it between his teeth to allow the gushing combination of your juices to climb up his stomach, revelling in the way your pussy spurted out more cum, more squirt and more of your sweet syrupy nectar combined with his own on his skin. in a way he felt like you were marking him, rightfully staining your own territory and it made him feral.
âbaby?â the distant yells of anton became closer and closer. the stupid pet name that he dared to call you made jake scoff. his jealousy, envy and all nastily negative emotions that swirlied within him made him fuck you harder. harsher. his length pulling at your walls, tugging against your sweet spots making you sob and wail his name, jakeâs name in the lockerâs room.
âwhoâs fucking you this good, princess?â he growled, drool dribbling past the corner of his lips as sweat rolled down his temples, the salty droplets finding purchase on his glowing skin before falling atop your shining one. ây-you! jakey.. fuck! oh my god- you you you!â you babbled on, if jakeâs mouth was covered in drool yours was a mess. you salivated more and more as he bullied his cock inside of you, marking and moulding your insides to only fit his length. only recognise his dick and veins that decorated his cock.
âwhatâs my name baby? say it. yell it. scream it, princess. let them all hear who you belong to.â his shaking hand turned to land a harsh slap against your right ass cheek, palm burning at the aggressive contact of your soft skin with his making you cry even more under him. face almost pressed against the cool metal of the locker, pearly tears falling freely onto the wet puddle that the two of you had formed on the floor right between your legs.
âjakey!â you gasped loudly, vision blurry with both overstimulated pleasure and your own tears. a hot pounding forming in the back of your head as jake continued to fuck you stupid on his thick inches that dragged along your creaming walls, clenching and clamping down on him in cadence to his thrusts.
âthatâs not my name, princess.â he frustratedly groaned, he was almost able to hear antonâs foot steps as they approached the lockerâs room where he had you bent over and sucking in his cock like the perfect slut for him that you were. the slut that anton didnât even know existed but jake had memorised like the back of his hand.
âd-daddy!â you choked out, swallowing back sobs as another orgasm washed over you, cumming so hard around jakeâs cock while he continued to fuck into you, each squirt of your sopping pussy only encouraged him to push back into your cunt. âpushing me out now, is she?â he moaned, head thrown back in pleasure at the added pressure of your cunt both pushing him out and sucking him back in. making his head reel in ecstasy.
âsay my name, baby. say it. who owns this fucking pussy?â he thrusted back, attempting to piston his mushroom tip against your sweet spots to make you see stars. âyou do, daddy! you do!â mewling under him as your own nails began to dig into your skin. jake felt so much euphoria rushing deep in his veins at your words. the sound of your whiny voice mewling and moaning so sweetly for him while your body squirmed under his hold made him so happy. he had you exactly where he wanted.
at the best position for anton to see right when he walks past the door of the lockerâs room.
âam i fucking this pretty cunt good, princess? want me to fill your cheating pussy up? knock you up so you have no choice but to stay with me and not your asshole of a boyfriend, hm?â he egged you on, knowing so so well that anton heard everything. the loud screech of his sneakers against floor of the hallway telling him everything he needed to know and god jake was on cloud fucking nine right now.
âgonna let me breed you? make you pregnant with my baby. have you all round and pretty carrying my baby so youâre mine forever.â he leaned down to kiss against your neck, his balls squeezing more tightly as he finally let go. allowing all the cum stored in them to push against your pretty cervix and womb. filling you up with his hot ropes of cum, knocking you up just how he wanted.
jake didnât even mind the shocked gasp the fell past antonâs lips at the sight, too high. too drunk and wasted on the feeling of the way your pussy was sucking him in as he triggered another orgasm from you because of his own, he hummed at the feeling, soft whimpers falling past his lips while he held you close to him. god he was cumming so so much. filling you up to the brim so well you could feel his cum flooding your insides, filling up your swollen pussy and uterus so well. there was no way it didnât take.
your drool was dribbling past your chin as your eyes rolled to the back of your head, jake grinding up against your ass to ride both of your highs out, his hand pressed against the bloated bulge in your lower stomach while broken sobs and whispers of his name made it to his ears. your body was so weak. so used and so utterly exhausted from the continuous fucking and breeding. âfeeling tired, mama?â he whispered lustfully against your ear, peeking one eye towards the locker roomâs door just in time to catch the faint sight of antonâs sneakers quickly disappearing behind the walls.
he smiled, satisfaction and happiness bubbling in his insides at the thought of finally having you. with no worries or concerns of anton. he felt so joyous. so relieved that you no longer had to deal with that asshole. he finally had you all to himself.
he kept his softening cock buried inside of you, arms wrapping around your waist to pull you impossibly closer before nuzzling his nose into the crook of your neck. you felt so soft, so nice and warm in his hands when you moved your hand back to tug at his neck, you turned your head back and connected your lips to his.
and just that action alone had jakeâs heart bursting with love, he finally had you wrapped around his finger just how you had him for the longest time.
â YANG JUNGWON ⥠ìì ì
for yang jungwon, life had always been on easy mode. as if playing an easier, more smoother game of life with less bumps and obstacles in his path. everything almost moulded to his liking and every unfavourable decision changed for the sweethearted guy.
his life was nothing short than averageâ he was a remarkably good student, great president of his class. trusted tremendously by the teachers, very dearly loved by all animalsâ well okay maybe his life wasnât that average.
but he just liked to believe that it was fate, or luck, one of those two didnât matter which one but he did know that there was some other higher power that played an important role in all of his life events. as surely there was a reasoning behind every single thing that happens in his world.. or maybe not somethings are just meant to be the way the are.
much like his confusing rivalry with his number one public enemy, the guy that he would actually have no problem with killing if he could, haruto.
the hatred, dislike and absolute loath the two shared against each other was a mystery to not only the people surrounding them, but to their own selves as well. jungwon couldnât pinpoint exactly when his relationship with haruto had began to bend incorrectly but as far as he remembersâ itâs always been like that.
the two couldnât stand each other to stay in the same room. throwing nasty glares at one another before turning their heads to spew hateful words. âthis fucking assholeâ âthis stupid bastardâ and their friends were used to it. no matter how many times they attempted to understand, to really know the reason as to just why there was so much ill dislike between themâ they just couldnât reach anything.
âbecause heâs a cocky son of a biââ âyeah okay i think thatâs enough.â jungwon got cut off by his younger friend ni-ki when asked about his unexpected distaste towards haruto, no one bothered to figure out the weird and unexplained hostility between the two boys after that.
and for the longest time, with no interaction points between the two. everything seemed to be fine. both of their hearts calming down from beating so much hatred, mouths empty from nasty words and a calm and collected peace of mind for all parties.
but that didnât last that long.
you see, jungwon wasnât the best when it came to maintaining relationshipsâ not in a cheating or unloyal kind of way. he just didnât feel like he was reciprocating the same amount of effort and dedication he was receiving in a relationship, hence most of the ones heâs went through had reached their demise before they were able to fully bloom.
blame it on his busy schedule and duty filled routines, he just sometimes couldnât push an entire romantic relationship to handle and be apart of into his life at certain periods.
something that haruto was clearly able to do. and god he did not let anyone hear the end of it, especially jungwon.
the problem wasnât the fact that jungwon couldnât keep a relationship anymore. jungwon had always wanted to be in one, to be loved and appreciated and doted on by someone he wholeheartedly trusted and saw a future with. he wasnât afraid to love either. it was just the time factor that he wasnât sure about giving. not the satisfactory amount for a lover atleast.
but for haruto to rub all of this into his face when he sat at a lunch table with his arm slinged around your hips as you gazed at him with hearts in your eyes? was a bit too much.
âthatâs why you canât keep a fucking relationship!â this sentence coming from haruto during another argument a mere two days later after seeing you two in the cafeteria? oh jungwon was fuming.
this was it. if haruto was so concerned about jungwon being unable to keep a relationship, why not just snatch away his?
which explains how you currently landed in this situation, laying sideways on his bed. one of his hands gently held your leg, keeping an open entrance for him to plunge his cock back inside of your wetness. he felt so ecstatic. so deep as he shoved his thick inches inside of your gummy walls. length exploring and massaging your insides so wonderfully you couldnât help but moan so prettily for him, small praises tumbling past your lips. you were so dizzy in pleasure.
âfeels good, precious?â he would mumble behind you, his own eyelids shut tightly at the feeling of your tight walls sucking him in greedily. a ravenous grip around the base of his cock that had him seeing stars. âsâgood won.. f-fuck.. tâ feels amazing..â you huffed, pearly droplets of sweat shimmering prettily over your body as he rolled his hips up against your ass.
his thrusts were short, not too much power behind him as he was so drunk off of your pussy already. they were just right. pushing and kneading against your sweet spots so deliciously and making you bite you lower lip harsh enough to draw a metallic taste into your mouth. he was stuffing you so well. fucking you so good you couldnât even think about anything else.
especially not the date with haruto you were supposed to be on like right now.
and jungwon knew about it. he knew so well exactly what haruto was planning to do on this date, which flowers he was buying and to which restaurant he wanted to take you to make up for the fact that he was an actual asshole just like jungwon had always known.
because what sane man would be mean to you? no matter how many times you tried to hide it from everyoneâs eyes, jungwon knows that youâre not happy in your relationship with haruto. hellâ he even got into a relationship to make him jealous in the first place. it wasnât out of love or whatever lie he was feeding you.
no one except jungwon knew about the disgusting and degrading comments and names haruto would make about you. about his horrible manners and actions that would only make you question the whole purpose of this relationship, because loveâ what was known as the basis for every relationship, was clearly missing in this one.
but you were too attached to realise that, too used to being around haruto to consider anyone else. so what if he was rude to you? atleast he was your boyfriend. or well.. that was until jungwon walked into the picture, more like waltzed into your life.
âyou feel so good around me, doll. milking my cock with this pretty cuntâ fuuuck youâre so good to me.â he praised you on and on. mouth and tongue never getting tired from showering you with compliments, something drastically different from you were used to and it felt so nice. different, but a welcomed different.
you shyed away adorably from him, whimpering in his hold as tears sprung into your eyes from both the sensitivity of your cunt and your heart, he felt the way your walls tightened around him at his words. the feeling paired with your body turning warmer and your cute mewls made him coo in your ear. how cute can someone be?
he couldnât wrap his head around the fact that haruto had actually managed to score you. to date you out of all people. such a sweet souled woman that only deserved praise, love and affection. all things that jungwon couldnât help but shower you with as you laid under him, taking his cock so well like a good girl. seriously how could haruto not treat you right?
though questioning haruto did become something jungwon gave up on ages ago. the only point he took away from that was if haruto is wrong about something, then thereâs a very high chance that jungwonâs right.
and haruto was so so wrong about degrading you. treating you so poorly when all you needed were a few soft whispers of how well you were doing, what a pretty girl you were as you took his big cock in so sweetly to get you to glow more. to flourish right before his eyes when you bucked your hips back against his. eyes shutting in ecstasy while butterflies fluttered in your stomach. feeling so loved and appreciated in the arms of a man you knew would never hurt you.
jungwon was enamoured by you. drowning completely in adoration and love for you. you were so warm in his embrace, body so pliant and responsive to his every move. almost like you were made for his touch. made to allow his fingertips to burn along your skin as they trailed from your waist down to your leg.
so needy, so so desperate to feel him all over you. and he felt the same way. the urge to press his skin against yours, cover your body with his and mould both of them into one you couldnât tell apart where he was ending and where you were starting, everything felt so hot. so warm so electrictifying as he fucked you open on his cock in a way youâve never felt before.
âp-please.. leave him for me bunny..â he stuttered out, throat closing up when your walls clamped down on him at the sound of his voice so distant, an entire pitch higher and so debauched in you. you shook your head mindlessly at his words, unable to agree to them, haruto still held a small precious spot in your heart. you were still attached.
âyou know he doesnât deserve you, precious..â his chest heaved in heavy gulps of air, his own waterline aligning with tears as he desperately clawed at your body as if he was almost panicked at the thought of you not leaving. begging you to leave his own enemy and become his. he wanted you so bad. to call you his so bad. to claim you, to please you and to treat you the way you deserve to be treated.
and he could tell you wanted him just as badly. if your body language was anything to go by, he would think you were in love with him already. you were so good to him. felt so incredible around him he couldnât help but feel his body floating in utter euphoria, pure ecstasy with you.
âi c-canât.. i canât do that won.. sâtoo mean..â you hiccuped, tears rushing down your pretty face making him coo, he slithered his other hand down your waist, middle and ring finger teasing your throbbing clit that pulsed with need. you were so close to the edge of your climax your eyes rolled back when he began to rub slow circles on your aching bud. almost matching them along with the rolls of his hips against yours.
he was fucking you so well. so good. teetering on the edge of complete pleasure as his heavy balls pressed against the wet curve of your ass with every motion. the sound so lewd and sinful it made your head spin with each smack! smack! everything felt too good. too much.
âdonât you think him not fucking this pretty cunt good is too mean, bun?â he laughed breathlessly, eyelids fluttering shut when his raging hot tip that leaked tremendous amounts of pre nudged against your cervix, you sobbed out incoherent words. mind turning into a puddle of mush in your skull as you were unable to process or think about anything other than jungwonâs dick fucking you open like this.
he nudged his nose against your ear, hand and hips picking up in speed to ram inside of your snug cunt that only seemed to suck him in further. sticky, glistening ropes of arousal connected his hips and pelvis to your ass cheeks that were covered in a white mess. you had lost count about the amount of times youâve creamed on him now, and jungwon didnât mind at all.
with your hot breaths fanning against one another, warm, sweaty bodies moving in cadence and your insides feeling so sensitive and sore, neither of you were able to pick up the echoing sound of your phone ringing on the bedside table. the call coming from none other than haruto.
âcome to me pretty bunny.. leave him and- haahâ shit.. come to me.â he moaned by your ear, finger incessant in rubbing against your clit and to coax out another orgasm out of you and another and another.
you were feeling so delirious at this point. having jungwonâ a guy that your heart soared for fucking you and dragging out so many highs out of you while begging you to leave your asshole of a boyfriend was so.. intense. it was so much. way too much for your brain to comprehend.
âyou know i-i can treat you better right?⊠so much better than him..â he whined, so lost on you, so gone and drunk on the flavour of you atop his senses. overtaking his every thought, his every idea, his entire brain and whole heart completely. and he loved it. as if hexed by a spell you casted upon him, he relished in it.
and you revelled in his attention, his love that he continued to rain on you, possessed by his presence and enchanted entirely. as if stuck under his hypnosis, the movements of his body against yours, his whispers of sweet words, sweet promises and dirty nasty things he would do to you if you were his had you hexed so so deep into his own spell. tangled in a passion dedicated to him and formed by him only.
you nodded in a lucid manner to his words, eyes droopy as they opened and closed with your vision blurry. you could barely pick up the way you were unraveling around his length again. gummy walls clamping down around the base of his cock for the nth time in the past few hours as you came so hard.
âjust like that bun⊠cumming around my cock so good doll.. needy cunt sucking me in so so well.â he spoke deliriously, his own consciousness slipping away before he finally heard your ringtone. the thought of it being haruto made his inside twinge in excitement. his hand moved imperceptibly, wrapping his fingers around the device while you were still lost in your stupor of pleasure.
he glanced at the small screen and couldnât help the wide cheshire grin that spread across his features at the sight of âharuto âĄâ this was it.
he quickly answered the call, lowering the volume to not have you hear his worries and apologies that instantly began to spill out the speaker. you were so caught up in your own high, eyes closed as jungwon kept rocking his hips against yours making you get stuck on subspace as he remained restless. not taking a second to stop and trapping you in a constant state of ecstasy. and you were loving every second of it.
âfeeling good, baby bunny?â he asked loudly, unnoticeably switching the phone to his other hand that kept holding your leg up and lowering the speaker right against your cunt. making the wet smacking sounds, the slaps of his heavy balls against your ass echo in harutoâs ears as he felt his heart drop.
that voice. was too familiar for his liking.
âsâgood won.. shitâ feels sâgood..â you babbled on, soft hands gripping roughly at his ruined bedsheets as there was almost a puddle forming between the two of your bodies, more cum more wetness more arousal seeping out of your fucked hole when jungwon would pull slightly out. a mere inch that will make his cum leak outside of your gummy walls before squeezing himself back in and god the sound was so filthy. so nasty as it echoed for all three of you.
âwhoâs making you feel this good, hm? tell me whoâs filling up this pretty little greedy cunt, bun?â he bit against your ear, licking the shell of it sensually as the need and urge to devour you was just worsening with every second. he needed to feel you everywhere, taste you everywhere and touch you everywhere.
âyou areâ fuck! youâre making me feel so good.â you mewled under his hold. writhing in complete pleasure and ecstasy as he kept pushing his cock between your puffy and glistening folds. âwhatâs my name, my pretty bunny?â he whispered lewdly into your ear, his mere voice almost acting like an aphrodisiac for you. making you more needier and wetter for him.
âdaddy! ngh daddy you feel sâgood!â gasping his favourite name for him so loudly, unaware of the fact that haruto choked on his own spit at how slutty you sounded. voice almost an entire pitch higher and voracious. he felt his own pants tightening at the filthy sounds filling his ears. you never sounded like this with him hellâ your room never sounded like this when you were with him.
âgood girl.. such a good obedient little bunny for me, screaming her daddyâs name like the good bunny she is..â he kissed along your skin lovingly, dropping the phone onto the bed without a care if haruto had hung up or not, you were right in front of him and he wasnât able to not give you his full attention. not when you sounded so slutty and needy for him.
he wrapped his arms around your waist, relishing in the way your cunt tightened and tightened around his cock as another orgasm washed over you, you sobbed his name, pretty little tears falling along his stained bedsheets as he switched the position.
he gently laid down your aching leg, the soreness of your body making you wince with the combined pleasure before he situated himself onto his knees. holding your thighs open just enough to see your ruined gaping hole leaking in front of him. the sight making his pulsating cock twitch before he pushed it back inside of you.
the two of you groaned in pleasure, both of you way past being gone. you were completely cock drunk while he was entirely pussy drunk. his mind spun with the way you still tried to suck him deeper, tight mushy walls milking his length and greedily clamping down on him. âf-fuck iâm sâclose bun.. gonna let me cum inside of your slutty pussy, hm?â he breathed out. sweat rolling from his temples down his chest and even reaching his glistening, muscular thighs.
you buried your head against the pillow, mind completely high and lost on the way jungwon kept fucking you into subspace. nodding against the wet pillowcases as jungwon was almost about to push past your cervix. âthatâs my girl.. my pretty little bunny letting me breed her pussy like this.â he groaned, his abdomen tightening further before he finally released the cum stored in his heavy balls that slapped noisily onto your inner thighs.
hot, long spurts of his cum webbed along your insides, filling you up to the brim and pressing right against your cervix. your eyes rolling to the back of your head as you felt your lower stomach almost bloating with his cum. he was releasing so so much. warm cum making your insides turn hotter as he kept fucking it back inside of you.
his groans and moans, whispers of your name and how good you felt barely reached your ringing ears, hell he couldnât even hear his own words himself. his ears popping as he finally released the final spurts of his unusually prolonged and intense release before he dropped on top of you. caging your body beneath his.
he cracked one eye open, moving to look at the phone screen that just now closed as haruto finally hung up from the call. he noticed the way you were trying to catch your breath, slipping in and out of consciousness and took this as an opportunity to open your phone.
memorising your password as harutoâs stupid birthday, he quickly went through your home screen to find your messages. where he could already spot multiple notifications from his enemy.
haruto âĄ: you fucking bitch
haruto âĄ: how dare you fuck my own enemy out of everyone else
haruto âĄ: i shouldâve never trusted a whore like you
jungwon felt his eye twitching at the way he was texting you. anger rising up like along with the fatigue in his body before he tapped onto your keyboard
my love â„ïž: never text this number again you stupid asshole.
read
haruto ⥠is typingâŠ
and before he could text another nasty message, he blocked his number for good.
now discarding your phone back onto the bedside table, he turned towards you littering your shoulders and exposed skin with affectionate kisses before whispering how much he loved you into your ears.
and at the end of the day, jungwon still took the one thing haruto kept teasing him for and shoving in his face. his beloved girlfriend.
a,note. yay :D ! quick karinasbaby comeback while iâm busy w uni, hopefully ill be able to post more soon if not pls know that im trying my hardest đ hope u enjoyed !!! âĄ
#enhypen x reader#enha x reader#enhypen smut#enhypen imagines#lee heeseung imagines#heeseung scenarios#heeseung smut#lee heeseung x reader#lee heeseung smut#heeseung x reader#sim jake x reader#jake x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#sim jaeyun smut#sim jaeyun fic#jake sim smut#jake smut#yang jungwon x reader#jungwon x reader#yang jungwon smut#enhypen jungwon smut#jungwon smut#enhypen scenarios#enhypen heeseung#enhypen jake#enhypen jungwon
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Maybe you're too weak for us.
A/N: Ghostface!Gojo&Geto duo... you have a grip on me. Warnings: tiny mentions of murder, slight knife play, squirting, unprotected sex, threesome, fingering, dominant suguru, oral sex (giving and receiving), d!ck piercing đ€, degrading (not major you just get called a whore)
The two strongest sorcerers decide to play a game with you, considering you ditched them to watch a movie with friend.
"Satoru, what are you doing?" You ask breathless, partly out of fear as your friend stalks towards you holding a knife in a Ghostface get up complete with fake blood on his mask, but also partly out of something you don't dare to admit to. "I said I'm sorry I ditched you."
Your friend doesn't say anything. You know it's Satoru because of the white sneakers he's wearing, complete with blue stitching. However, he hasn't actually said anything to confirm your theory, he's just standing in the doorway to your room, eerily silent.
You're starting to think you've made a grave mistake. Slowly, eyes still lingering on the figure at the door, you reach for your phone. The figure inches forward and you suddenly hitch your breath, only to let it all out in fright as your phone starts ringing. You see the caller ID that signifies the two of you's best friend and you answer it quickly, words not quite finding you yet. There's a burn between your thighs though, as you're met with Suguru's husky voice on the other side of the line.
"You hang up, and you'll die, pretty girl." Suguru's voice breaks the silence, and your mouth drops open in a moan. Satoru's mask tilts to the side as he watches you. "Such a whore. Did you understand me?"
"Did you just call me a whore?" You ask, intending to be outraged but you can feel how wet you are without even touching yourself. It's addicting, the way he's speaking to you. You'd never tell them, but this is like something straight out of your fantasies. "What do you want from me?"
"Hm." Suguru pauses on the other end of the line, you can hear a tapping noise, and then he huffs out a vague laugh. "What's your favourite scary movie?"
"You can't be serious." You pout, knowing he can't see you but Satoru definitely can. You let your knees steady you as you kneel on the bed carefully propping yourself onto the mattress pointed towards Satoru. "Is that all? Some dumb question? Halloween."
"Well that's awfully rude," Suguru sounds pouty, and it makes you laugh, heat crawling across your skin. "After everything we're going to do for you tonight, that's how you thank us?"
This is boring, you thought they were actually going to do something. But this? Banter on the phone whilst Satoru just stares, bo-ring. So, with a kiss goodbye to the receiver, you hang up. You smile at the phone before you're knocked onto your back, Satoru pinning your arms above your head whilst you gasp in shock at the sudden movement. How the hell did he move so fast?
"He warned you." It's the first words you've heard from the taller man all night, and a shiver hits you, wetness pooling between your thighs where it definitely shouldn't. "You wanna get hurt, sweetheart?"
You stare at the mask, cheeks flushed and eyes hooded as you bite your lip. There's nothing there, no emotions, but just the way Satoru has you pinned, forearm thick and strong as he holds both wrists in one hand, you whimper.
Satoru is silent, but he brings that prop knife closer to your chest, tracing the seams of your nightgown, tilting his head as he follows the knife, lowering his body down your stomach and you inhale as you feel his breath through his mask hit your navel. The prop knife is getting closer to your thighs, and you want to laugh at the absurdity of it before you're wrenched out of your comfortable, playful flirty mood.
It's cold, the tip of the knife swirls around the sensitive skin of your inner thigh and you can feel the cool metal against hot skin. Suddenly, this shit got a whole lot more serious, and you feel tears in your eyes as you beg Satoru to touch you, letting a whimper slip as the knife grazes up your panties, the smallest amount of pressure before it's tossed aside, clattering against your bedroom floor and the silence is filled with Satoru's deep groan as he mumbles something about honey.
Your hips shudder forward involuntarily, and you gasp as you feel gloved fingertips brush against your clothed pussy, the fabric sticking uncomfortably, before it's being slid to the side as Satoru finally gives you what you want.
His fingers are so long, slipping inside a little too easily as he coos at you, mask still on and taunting you with wide lifeless black sockets, hallowed scream mocking you for being so ridiculously turned on. The wet sounds coming from your cunt have you blushing, eyes laser focused on the fingers that are sliding in and out of you languidly. You almost forget about Suguru, that is until you hear your mobile ringing again.
You're too lost in what Satoru's doing to answer at first, and you cry out as Satoru stops his movements, fingers stationary in wet walls as you try and fail to move your hips. He looks pointedly to the phone, and you huff as you reach a shaky hand towards it, now that Satoru has released them with a warning squeeze. You pick up the phone on the third ring, and almost sob out in relief when you hear Suguru's voice again.
"One last chance." Suguru warns, and it sounds like traffic in the background. "Hang up again, Satoru leaves you wet and alone in bed like the whore you are. Understood?"
"Mmm-hm." You nod, letting out a breathy moan as Satoru starts moving again, those slender fingers reaching that spot so quickly it has you arching. "Fuck, Satoru."
"He's good, isn't he?" You can hear Suguru smirking through the damn phone, but the way Satoru has you stuffed already just with a couple of fingers has your head spinning, warm heat spreading through your core with no mercy. "Tell him. Let me hear you beg him, darling."
"Suguru," You keen, thighs trying to close as your head falls back, the peak you've been climbing for less than five minutes getting dangerously close despite only a bit of fingering. "Please, need you here. M'sorry. I'll do whatever you want."
Satoru scoffs and you look at him puzzled before he places his other hand on your lower tummy, pressing firmly as he ramps up his speed. Your eyes are wide and he wrenches a near scream of Sugurusâ name out of you as you gush on his forearm, dampening the dark fabric of his costume. He groans along with you as Suguru laughs on the phone, and you hear him mutter something as he pulls his mask off. Oh.
âGotta taste,â Satoru groans, electric blue eyes blown wide and white hair at all angles; he looks feral. He shoves your thighs either side of you and moans like a whore as he takes in the sheen of your pussy, your cum already making it slick and easy. âBet you taste so good.â
Satoru looks at you with pure lust written on his flushed face, lips plump and wet from where he's been biting it as he fingered you. With another curse, he's buried snowy white hair between your thighs, making out with your pussy like he's starved.
âSatoru,â You beg, ears still trying to readjust after your orgasm, white staticky noise overlapping with your own sobs. "Fuck, fuck. Please. Suguru."
Satoru moans into your cunt at the mention of your mutual friend, hips rutting into the bedsheets as he swirls his tongue around you, thrusting it in and out of your tight walls, slurping at the remnants of your previous orgasm. Your hands find their way to his hair as you hold on for dear life, the wet sounds of Satoru eating the only sounds in the room, save for Suguru's grunting on the other end of the line, schlick schlick schlick noises coming through from you imagine is Suguru fisting his cock as he listens to Satoru eat you out.
It's addicting, and your back arches as he sucks on your clit, moaning as he feels how you're practically dripping onto his face, a wet sheen on his chin as he looks up at you with hooded eyes, face red and hips moving as he humps the bed.
"You know, we're really helping you out here." Suguru's voice floats over the phone, albeit a little more strained than before. "Tell me, how often do you stuff your fingers inside your tight pussy wishing it was one of us instead?"
You gape at the phone, frowning as Satoru laughs into you, placing apologetic bites into the inside of your thighs. How the hell does he know that? You even turn your phone onto airplane mode.
"We heard you, princess." Satoru confesses, rolling his tongue around your folds, collecting the sweetness with a groan. "Sorry. So loud when you think no one's listening."
"What? When?" You demand, kicking the side of his head with your foot as he laughs into you again. "Stop it. Suguru, what are you talking about?"
"Play along, Satoru." Suguru scolds, and Satoru immediately gives you a sheepish look, pressing a sweet kiss to your clit before kneeling up and tugging at his own leaking dick. "We didn't kill that guy just for you to fumble at the very end."
What?
"What the fuck?" You whisper, voice tight. "Suguru-"
"What's the matter?" Suguru asks, a mocking in his voice that you're not unfamiliar to. "You liked that knife when Satoru ran it over your thighs, didn't you?"
You shiver at the memory, the way the cold metal had shocked you, and you can feel your core burning again. Satoru lets out a pinched moan above you, precome dripping onto your stomach as he grins.
"That guy, the one you brought here the other day?" Satoru laughs, eyes bright as he keeps his hadn't moving swiftly, his voice all breathy as he moans his words out. "Fuck, princess, the way you moaned for him whilst you thought of us. Couldn't have him living with the fact he got to touch you."
You choke on a moan as Satoru slaps your pussy roughly, your wetness glistening on his hand as he rubs away the sharp sting, his tongue peaking out of his lips. You can't even think of whatever that guys name was, not when Satoru Gojo is above you, dishevelled and leaking.
"K-killed?" You whimper, hips tilting down to meet his fingers, grunting when he slips two inside, tiny remnants of blood on them that you didn't notice before. "Oh, god, fuck,"
"Mmhmm." Suguru says on the line, except that it sounds a little echoey this time. "He barely remembered your name. Disgraceful."
You're about to roll your eyes and pout but then Satoru's long fingers hit that gummy spot and you're sobbing out a mixture of their names, begging for something other than what you've got. Greedy. So wrapped up in your own pleasure you don't hear your door creak open, or feel the bed dip before Suguru's pierced tongue is licking at your lips, teeth nipping at your bottom lip as you moan, wicked grin as he looks at Satoru in between wet kisses.
"Satoru," Suguru purrs, deft hands wandering down to your tits, pinching and rolling pert nipples as you squirm. He looks so good like this, blood freckles on his face, purple eyes with messy mascara covering the bottoms of his eyelids. Satisfied grin plastered across his face as he watches Satoru finger you languidly, sloshing wet noises from how turned you are. "You've gotten all messy."
Satoru grins as he looks down at his soaked clothes, before sticking his tongue out at his partner.
"We knew she'd be messy." Satoru says simply, curling his fingers up and pounding you, continuing his conversation like he barely noticed you were there. "Tastes so fucking sweet, too. Like candy."
Suguru hums, making out with the side of your mouth as he watches Satoru, his tongue creating a spit-slicked mess of your lips. You moan at the way he uses you like a toy as he watches his friend finger you, both of the groaning as your stomach visibly tenses as you get closer and closer.
"Yeah? Tastes good, did you hear that sweetheart?" Suguru coos, holding your jaw and forcing you to look at Satoru. "Well. I guess I'll have to see for myself, won't I?"
"Suguru." It's a pitiful whimper, and your thighs are already twitching from Satoru's antics. "Suguru, please."
You don't even know how you got yourself into this situation, and the potential murder of your ex hook-up is nothing to be ignored, but fuck you if these two men fighting over who gets to eat your cunt out isn't the most insanely hot thing you've ever seen.
Satoru looks so flushed, red hot face as his tongue flats out against your pussy, dragging along the length of it and sucking on your slick, moaning like a bitch in heat as he brushes past Suguru's tongue, who's more focused on suckling your pretty little clit. Satoru is a messy eating, slurping and spitting and moaning as he tastes you, his dick out and leaking against the bed sheets, thrusting onto the cotton as you sob and writhe and moan.
Suguru nibbles and kisses and sucks like he's a professional, hot stiff muscle invading your every thought as you try to escape from the constant stimulation but they've got you caged between the two of them. Satoru is still in his black robes, soaking fabric with blood splatters in his hair, but his dick is hanging free and it makes your mouth water, which Suguru notices with hungry amethyst eyes, kissing your thigh before his nails dig into the fat of your ass.
"You need to be filled more, is that it?" Suguru groans, reaching into his pants to pull his hard dick out, and your breath catches as you notice his piercing, well, piercings. Four sets of glinting steel jewelry leading up his perfect and thick shaft, all the way to the top of his soft mushroom tip, beaded with precum and angry red. "Think she can open wide enough, Satoru?"
You moan in response, already working on positioning yourself above his waist, mouth drooling at the sight of him. You've always wondered about those piercings, apparently it makes everything more sensitive. Time to test it out.
"Satoru, let's give this a-" Suguru cuts himself off with a sharp inhale as you swirl your tongue around the metal of his piercings, placing opened mouthed kisses up and down them, leaving strings of drool attached before you finally reach his tip. You give it a couple of kitten licks, moaning at the salty taste before going as far as your throat allows, hand on his shaft and stroking jerkily as you try to fit it down you. Suguru keens, hips shuffling forward as he throws his head back. "God, fuck. Made for us, baby girl."
"Mmhmm," You agree, mouth stuffed to the brim. Satoru has moved from your pussy to mouth at Suguru's jaw, pressing hungry bites to it as he groans at the same time his partner does. You moan at the sight, cheeks pink and eyes hooded as the noise makes you choke a little, Suguru cursing and gripping your hair.
You start a rhythm alternating between bobbing your head up and down, pulling back and sucking gently, and spitting on it so your hand something to slick up the jerking. Suguru's a lot more reserved than Satoru, just watching you with hooded eyes and a keen look, whereas his partner is whining like he's the one being touched. You want to feel what those piercings are like inside you, and you tell them as much.
"Oh? Such a whore," Suguru hums appraisingly, before he's shuffled down and slapping the tip of his dick on your pussy, pulling it back with strings of your cum attached. "Can't believe you let someone else use your pussy, sweetheart. Tell me, is it still tight?"
"Suguru," You breathe, gasping as Satoru frames you from behind, groping at your tits and pulling gently on the nubs, rubbing them just to hear your squeaks. "Satoru!"
"Yeah," Satoru groans, rutting against your ass, both of you holding your breath as he catches slightly on the rim. "Fuck baby, please let me put it in?"
You vehemently shake your head, giggling a bit at his whines of protest, before you grind back against him and moan at how hard he is. You're almost about to cave, before Suguru pushes in abruptly.
"Oh, fuck." Suguru pants. You're so tight, gummy wet walls stretching and struggling to accommodate his size, the cool metal of his piercings a stark contrast to the rest of both of you. Just the thought of them inside you has you getting wetter, walls tightening as Suguru hisses, squeezing your hips. "Tight. Satoru, get the camera."
You're in too much of a daze to register what he's saying, mouth agape as you let yourself get fucked mercilessly by your supposedly platonic best friend. His tip bumps up against your g-spot and you're close to screaming, opting to sob instead, scraping your nails down his back. You already know you look a state, your own cum dripping down your thighs, a mess of tears and drool down your face as well as some blood from Satoru's face mingled in with it all.
You hear a snap, then you're suddenly gasping as the room tilts, Suguru rearranging you both so that you can ride him, his piercings catching on your pussy every thrust, your hands gripping his chest. Plap plap plap filling the room as you're riding Suguru like your life depends on it, which it might, considering he suddenly has the neglected knife off the floor at your throat, cold metal making you whine as it presses ever so slightly, your cunt fluttering at the sensation.
Suguru's feet are planted on the mattress as he fucks up into you, swearing and cursing as you feel his thrusts get more erratic.
"Ngh. You ready, Satoru?" Suguru pants out, letting the knife fall beside you as he hauls himself into a semi-sitting position, mouthing at your tits. "Perfect. Not gonna last, beautiful."
"Oh, fuck," You sob as you cream around him, milky white leaking out of you and forming around the base of his cock. He swears, and then you feel hot heat as he empties inside you. "God, oh god fuck me."
Suguru chuckles into your shoulder as he kisses it, soothing fingers massaging at the tender skin from where Satoru was gripping you earlier. You can feel your thighs burning as you slow down, only for Satoru to whine.
"Su-gu-ru." Satoru whines, and you look back. And what a picture. He's rocking on his heels, thrusting up into his own hand so he can fuck his own fist at the sight of you two. His cock is angry, red and swollen and leaking so much you wouldn't be surprised if he'd already came and simply kept going. "You promised."
"Hm?" Suguru asks in a daze, looking into your eyes with a possessiveness that has you shivering. "Go on, Satoru. Fuck her then."
Satoru groans out a thank you, and you gasp as you're pushed forwards, straight into Suguru's chest and cushioned by his arms. Your walls clench, and you bite your lip as you feel Satoru push in, Suguru's come seeping out in globs of glossy white around Satoru. Suguru is thick, but Satoru is long. Fuck, you can feel him in your chest.
"Fuck." You sob, trembling as Suguru shushes you.
"Be good for Satoru, baby. I know you can take it, such a perfect little whore for us." Suguru soothes you, wiping at the tears that fall down your cheeks. He looks to the side for something and your eyes slip closed, your body rocking as Satoru fucks you in doggy. He's so deep, almost hitting your cervix as he drives into you like an animal.
He's so whiny, mouth running a mile a minute about how perfect you are, perfect and tight little pussy, tighter than Suguru. It's so much, too perfect, that peak building so rapidly that you can't help but squeal as you feel yourself gush, mouth opening and Suguru murmurs something to Satoru, and then you feel your hair getting tugged backwards as Satoru moans his own release out, loudly.
There's a snap again, a flash as your head is yanked back, drool and mascara and fluids dripping down your chin and chest. Suguru had just taken a trophy shot, and your walls give a weak little attempt at a flutter, making Satoru practically sob into your shoulder.
He presses a dozen or so kisses to your skin, whispering sweet little thank yous over and over as he pets your hair, gently rocking his hips into you as a comfort for everything they'd just put you through. There's come dribbling down your thighs as he pulls out, and he hooks a thumb into your hole, whistling as he watches evidence of him and Suguru pulse out onto the sheets.
"Sweetheart?" Satoru asks cheekily, slapping your ass as you grumble at him, swatting behind you as Suguru laughs, pressing a sweaty kiss to your forehead.
"W'ht?" You slur out, getting comfy on Suguru's strong chest, taking in the smell of his minty shampoo. Satoru is to the other side of you, drawing abstract patterns on your back. It's bliss, considering the circumstances.
"What's your favourite scary movie?"
A/N holy shit this is way longer than expected I'm so sorry. Also, I know realistically there would be a bunch of questions but if gojo and gets showed up as ghostface I'd simply just say thank you.
#gojo x reader#geto x reader#suguru geto smut#satoru gojo smut#gojo x geto#jjk smut#jjk x reader#satoru gojo x reader#suguru geto x reader#female reader#ghost face gojo#ghost face geto#uhhh#gojo smut#geto smut#gojo x you#geto x you#satosugu x reader#stsg x reader#ghostface!geto#ghostface!gojo#ghostface geto#ghostface gojo#ghosts stuff
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Rivalry
synopsis: Geto and Gojo learn to share (you)
cont: fem reader, they're all 'friends', masturbation, oral (they eat you out together), making out (satosugu), competitiveness, arguing, teasing, dirty talk, choking, hand jobs, so much sexual tension it hurts
MDNI
°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àłàż*:°ââ.àł
Satoru jabs his shoulder into Suguru's not acknowledging it as he pulled your thigh over his shoulder harder, bringing your cunt more towards him. Geto felt the vein in his forehead pop out as he tsked loudly, repeating the same action Gojo had just done to him, his warm fingers digging into your other thigh as he tried and failed to pull you more towards him thanks to Satoru's iron grip.Â
The duo continued giving each other painfully obvious side eyes and noises of disgust at the other. "Hey... hey- hey!!" You snapped, snapping the men out of their childish fight as their heads turned to face yours. You propped your arms behind you on the bed, looking down at them with a scowel. "Stop fucking fights, you assholes are stretching my legs too much I can feel my ligaments ripping." You said dramatically.
Your legs were spread so far apart to accommodate both obnoxiously wide and built men, you were already struggling enough, and now they were trying to pull you apart like some dog toy. "It seems like you two are more interested in yourselves than me. Maybe this wasn't a good idea." You said with a scowl, ready to end this before it even started.Â
"No! no, no, we'll behave." Gojo said quickly, panic evident in his tone as he took your words seriously. "Won't we, Suguru?" The white-haired man looked over at the man next to him with a faux smile plastered on his face. Suguru's lip twitched as he forced his own smile, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Right, sorry pretty." He replied, pursing his lips at his best friend before he directed his eyes at you once more, his expression immediately softening.Â
"Yeah?" You asked, raising your eyebrows as you looked between the two of them. "You mean it? You really won't fight anymore?" You continued, a hint of malicious intent behind your tone. The boys must've picked up on it because neither of them dared to move, their faces void of emotion as they looked at you expectantly, knowing something else was coming.
"Then kiss."Â
It was cartoonish the way their jaws dropped in tandem, they stayed silent as they waited for you to say 'just kidding', but it never came. "What? If you're so friendly now, what's a little kiss, hm?" You said, trying to hold back your laughter at their expressions, "Unless..." You continued, your voice tone changing to one laced with faux uncertainty, "...you guys lied? You're going to keep fighting huh? Might as well end this now in that case-" Your words got caught in your throat as Gojo turned his head toward Geto and grabbed his neck harshly, forcing their faces together as he kissed him harshly.
"Oh~" You cooed, your eyebrows raising at the unexpected action. Truthfully, you were only teasing them, but you guessed they were taking this more seriously than you thought, just how bad did they want you? "Mmm!" Geto moaned against his best friend's lips in surprise as he stilled, his lips not moving against Gojo's as he did all the work, slotting his lips against Geto's.
Suguru's hand gripped Gojo's wrist in a warning as the white-haired man's fingers dug into the sides of his neck dominatingly. There was no way Geto was going to let Satoru take charge like this. You felt yourself throb between your legs when Geto released Gojo's hand and took his slender neck in his the same way Gojo was doing to him. When he squeezed, a choked moan was released from Gojo's lips into the kiss.
He had expected Geto to fight back, but he didn't expect him to be so rough. Geto started moving his mouth against Gojo's, trying to gain control. The two of them were quite literally fighting with their lips. The kiss was full of teeth, tongue, and spit as the growled agaisnt the other's lips. Saliva was dripping down Gojo's chin from how harshly Geto was licking into his mouth as he fought Gojo's tongue for dominance.
But the stubborn blue-eyed man wasn't one to back down from a fight. He tried to ignore the throbbing he felt in his boxers as he choked Geto out while he tongued his mouth, trying to stick his tongue down the other's throat. Their eyes stayed open for the most part as they looked into the eyes of the other challengingly, only fluttering shut briefly when one squeezed the other's neck, they must both be sensitive there.
"Okay, okay. I think you guys have proved yourselves." You giggled, interrupting their kiss. They detached their lips from the other at the sound of your voice, almost like they were in a daze and your voice was the key that set them free. Both men breathed heavily with red faces and lidded eyes as they looked at the other. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" You asked, trying to ignore the intense throbbing you felt between your thighs so you could tease them a little more.Â
Geto released his hand from Gojo's neck, making the other follow suit before he looked between your legs and noticed a drop of your slick was sliding down your inner thigh. Suguru smirked as he wiped up the trail of your arousal before he wiped his finger through your folds, making your body jolt in surprise as he smeared the wetness agaisnt your clit, "Yeah... guess you liked it too, huh?" He asked, smirking as he slowly rubbed your little bud with his pointer finger.Â
Gojo couldn't ignore the throbbing he felt between his thighs any longer as he watched Geto rub your swollen clit. He started grinding his hips into the sheets for some relief as he gripped your thigh over his shoulder for support, taking in the sight in front of him greedily.Â
"H-hey... I didn't say you could touch me yet." You spoke softly, trying to keep your voice steady as you spoke, the task proving incredibly difficult from Geto's light teasing touch. "No?" he replied, it was his turn to tease you now. "But you're begging for it down here, should I just ignore what she wants? That doesn't seem very nice." Geto spoke, referring to your cunt like it was a person.Â
You stayed silent, trying to hold your moans and whines back from his ministrations. "Cmon Satoru, back me up." He said, surprising the man on his left. That kiss really had done wonders, just earlier they were fighting about who got to be closer to your cunt and now they were working together to touch you? In your heart, you knew this comradery wouldn't last long, but it was nice to see if only for a little bit.Â
Satoru didn't even look Suguru's way, instead, his eyes stayed zeroed in on your pussy as he reached out and used his index and middle fingers to drag through your folds near the entrance of your pussy and scoop up some of your wetness there while Geto rubbed your clit. "Oh fuck... you're right, that kiss did more for you than it did for us, huh?" Gojo teased, rubbing circles around your tight entrance teasingly, making you think he might slip his fingers in at any moment.Â
Satoru looked towards the man next to him when he laughed incredulously, clearly not a sound that was backing up his previous words, no, this laugh was directed at him. "Don't play coy, I saw how you were rutting your hips against the bed. Kissing me got your dick all stiff huh?" Geto teased, laughing at his best friend. Gojo tsked, his lips curling in a snarl. He was right though, although it wasn't all from the kiss, Gojo couldn't deny that the little interaction they shared had made him horny, maybe even made him leak in his boxers a little.
"Look who's acting all high and mighty when you're as hard as I am right now. Your lucky your laying on your stomach, I bet your boner is so fucking obvious through those thin-ass shorts." Gojo shot back, both the men's fingers on your pussy pausing as they started arguing once more. You sighed, you knew they wouldn't be able to get along for longer than five minutes.
"Do you want to kiss again?" You asked, your words immediately ceasing all arguing between the boys. Honestly, they both didn't mind the kiss, they could both agree internally the other was a good kisser and they were pretty easy on the eyes, but they would rather die than admit that out loud, hence why their big egos made them shut their mouth when you threatened them with a kiss.Â
"Really? You hated it that much?" You giggled, shaking your head at their childishness. "So I guess you would really hate touching each other too, right?" Your words sent chills down their spine, but not in a negative way, in a pleasant way, which shocked them both. They had pecked on the lips as high schoolers teasingly and jerked off in the same room while watching porn together once or twice, but they had never dared to cross that line.
Their silence spoke volumes, you watched their eyes dart around the room as their faces scrunched in embarrassment. You decided to give them a break, not wanting to push them too hard, but you weren't going to give up on this so easily. "Relax, it was just a question." You said, easing the tension that had filled up the room.Â
"It's not nice to tease people you know," Gojo replied, leaning in to press a kiss to your inner thigh, his hair tickling your skin. You gasped quietly in surprise, your body squirming against the sheets as he continued pressing kisses against you. "A-all you do is tease people Satoru." You replied before Geto could, effectively stopping yet another argument. Geto smirked when you took the words right out of his mouth.
"I'm older than you, you should treat your elders with respect. Picking on you builds character." He replied, making you snort. 'Elders', he wasn't even that much older than you. You were about to respond when you felt his lips kiss your pussy, right against your folds below your throbbing clit. "Did that feel good?" He asked, repeating the action, making your hands fall into his hair, carding through the strands.
Looking over to Geto you noticed his face looked more relaxed than he did seconds ago. His eyes were more lidded and his mouth was slightly open in a small o as he watched Gojo kiss your pussy, not yet using his tongue against you. It was only when you noticed his shoulder moving up and down that you realized why he looked so flushed, he was touching himself. He swallowed hard before biting his bottom lip between his teeth, his eyes briefly closing as he palmed himself over his shorts for some relief.Â
"Suguru... I want you to touch me too." You replied. It was so obvious he wanted to join in but didn't really know where to fit in. He was practically salivating as he watched Gojo kiss where he wanted to put his own lips. He looked up at you and gave you a lazy smile, one that made your heart skip in your chest. "Yeah? Want me to lick your pussy?" He asked, starting to lean his head closer to where you needed him.
"Hey, there's no room for you down here, go somewhere else," Gojo responded, dragging his lips down your thighs on Geto's side to emphasize his words. "Make room then," Geto responded, knocking his head against Gojo's as he leaned down and pressed a kiss to your inner thigh where Gojo just did. In his head, he was erasing Gojo's kisses, such a childish thought.Â
You abandoned one of your hands on Gojo's head to rest on Geto's, digging your fingers into his hair. "P-please... do something." You begged, your voice coming out needier than you were expecting. "Ohh? Were you just telling me how you didn't give me permission to touch you? Are you giving me permission now?" Gojo asked, trying to make your words all about him.
You dug your fingers deeper into his hair, you felt your annoyance much stronger with how aroused you were, you weren't in the mood to be teased by him anymore. "Yes, fuck, both of you. C'mon, hurry." You instructed, pushing both of their heads towards where you needed them the most.Â
The two men were so absorbed in their own little world with you that they bumped heads when they both tried to lick your clit at the same time. "Fuck, Satoru moves your head, I wanna suck her clit." Geto growled, knocking his head against his once more, on purpose this time. "No, you move, that's what I was going to do." Gojo shot back, his face flushed with his arousal and need to touch you.
You sighed, staying quiet this time as you wanted to see where this fight took them. Maybe they were able to figure something out without your interference, but if they couldn't, you would have to step in and fix their attitudes.Â
"You're so annoying, get your own ideas," Geto responded, shoving Gojo's head harshly against your thigh, successfully pushing him out of the way so he could latch onto your clit. You gasped when you felt the plushness of his lips around your neglected bud, your back arching at the stimulation. Gojo snarled as he watched Geto get the first real taste of you, but he couldn't deny the harsh twitch of his cock in his boxers when he caught a glimpse of Geto's soft tongue poking out between his lip as he caressed your clit with it.
Gojo decided he was going to do what he wanted to do anyway, and in the process, make Geto so uncomfortable that he let Gojo take his current place in sucking your clit. His next actions had your pussy clenching around nothing. Gojo leaned in and tilted his head at an angle before sticking his tongue out and forcing his tongue under Geto's to poke at your clit.
Geto had felt Gojo's soft hair tickle the side of his face when he leaned in, but he figured the man was going to suck you lower or tongue fuck you, not make out with him while trying to lick your clit. Surugu's eyes cracked open in disbelief but not once did he cease his tongue's movements agaisnt you. Gojo moaned against your pussy with a smile on his face as he rubbed your clit with his soft tongue.
"O-oh fuck" You moaned, your back arching and legs threatening to snap in on their heads as they ate you out together. Geto's first instinct was to fight Gojo with his tongue but he realized that might hurt you in the process, and this was about making you feel good, not about his own personal grievances.Â
Sighing, he tilted his head at an angle like Gojo's and released his lips from around your clit, opting to just stick his tongue out and bat the little bud with his tongue. Gojo huffed out a laugh at Geto's compromise, feeling like he had one somehow, even though he was doing the same thing Geto was.
"K-keep doing that!" You praised, realizing the men had calmed down a bit and were now slowly starting to figure out that working together can be better than working alone. "F-feels so good when you g-guys do that." Your head tipped back against the sheets as you whined their names freely, your nails digging against both of their scalps.
The longer they ran their tongues over your folds and occasionally licked each other, the more the tension dissipated and turned into a more carnal sense of need for pleasure. Gojo started trying to intentionally follow where Geto's tongue was, not only to increase the pleasure you were feeling but because it felt good to touch his tongue to Geto's. It felt forbidden, which made his whole body feel hot.Â
Geto quickly caught on. At first, they were licking at your clit together, then they fell into a sort of rhythm where one of them tongued near your entrance while the other licked your clit, alternating like that. But now, they were trying to be in the same place at once, and it was heightening Geto's sensitivity.
The way no one was saying anything about it either made them feel even hotter like they were pretending nothing weird was happening. "I'm so hard." Gojo mumbled needily into your pussy, getting a coo of his name from you followed by a "Touch yourself for me." And touch himself he did.Â
Geto had paused on touching himself when he started licking you, focusing more on what his tongue was doing than his hand. Once he watched Gojo sneak his hand under his body to jerk himself off in the tight space of his crotch being pressed against the bed, he started rubbing himself too. He had pushed his own arousal to the side, but from the taste of your cunt, your noises, and the constant push and pull from Gojo, he could no longer contain himself once Gojo stopped holding back.
"Mmm... fuck... I- I wanna fuck you so bad." Gojo whined against you, his voice sending vibrations through your pussy. Geto's face heat up at Gojo's words. He slowly slipped his fingers past the waistband of his shorts and boxers when his arousal grew too much. Suguru always was a whore for dirty talk. "Y-your fingers, fuck me with your fingers-" You cried, humping your hips towards their faces.
When Gojo detached his lips from your pussy to get a good look at your tight little hole, Geto took the opportunity to suckle your clit back into his mouth now that he had it all to himself. "So sweet, so fucking sweet." He mumbled, squeezing his hand around his cock harder when he felt your little bud throb in his mouth. Gojo bit his lip and quickened his strokes on himself as he started humping his hand like a fleshlight, the slide eased by how wet he was from all the pre-cum he had been leaking.Â
"Geto stop for a second, I can't see," Gojo said, his voice abandoned of any real malice and instead replaced with raw need. Geto obliged, pulling his lips away from you begrudgingly, he parted your folds with his fingers for Gojo while the white-haired man rubbed two thick fingers agaisnt your tight entrance, teasing you. "You're being so nice to me now." Gojo giggled, looking over at his best friend who was holding you open for him.Â
"Shut up and finger her so I can go back to eating her out." Geto deflected, ignoring the fact that Gojo was right, he was becoming too pussydrunk to fight with Gojo like before. Gojo giggled as he started to press his fingers into you, breaching your tight hole. "Satoru!!" You cried, making him bite his lip as he penetrated you fully, his fingers sliding inside you to the hilt with ease thanks to your wetness.Â
"You're so fucking tight baby... fuckkk I can only imagine how well this pretty pussy takes cock." He fantasized, making his own, and Geto's cock twitch at the mental image. With lidded eyes, Gojo started slowly thrusting his fingers in and out of you before he looked to Geto, "Go ahead, she's all yours." he said with a smirk.
Geto wasted no time in sucking your clit back into his mouth, shaking his head agaisnt you as he abused you little bud. Your head was going fuzzy, the way Gojo was curling his fingers into your gspot was making you cant your hips against Geto's mouth, forcing his tongue to rub you harder. "W-wait, wait, I think I'm gonna cum-" You cried, your arms shaking from the intensity of the building orgasm.
"Yeahhh? Gonna cum all over my fingers? Let Suguru lick up your cum?" He cooed, smirking at you. Gojo's cock throbbed against the sheets when he released his hand from his cock and placed it over yours atop Geto's head, shoving him harder into your cunt. Geto moaned in surprise but internally groaned as he knew Gojo was most definitely smearing his precum all over his pretty hair.
"C'monn, you're doing the heavy lifting here," Gojo spoke to Geto who was now furiously sucking your clit, alternating between the latter motion and flattening his tongue against you and rubbing back and forth. Each time his tongue accidentally touched the base of Gojo's fingers when he pulled them out of you, and he got a taste of your wetness from the inside, his eyes rolling back in his head. How was it possible for someone to taste so sweet?
"Shit- wait- fuck I'm r-really cumming-" You cried, feeling a ball of something more intense well up in your tummy. Your words made Geto groan loudly against you, the sound coming out muffled from how hard he was pressed agaisnt you. Geto was focusing more on his tip now as he tried to bring himself to the brink of orgasm with you, but the tight space in which he was pressed against the sheets was making it hard for him to get the proper stimulation.
"Let it out, we got you baby we got you." Gojo cooed, speaking for the both of them as you rode Geto's face and his fingers. Gojo's jaw dropped with your own as your body stilled and you came. Only this wasn't like one of your regular orgasms. A warm feeling spread throughout your whole body as you came, the tight bundle in your tummy had snapped and you squirted all over Geto's hungry tongue.
Gojo moaned loudly as he fingerfucked you through your orgasm, groaning through his teeth. Geto's eyes rolled back in his head as he opened his mouth and tried to drink up as much of your wetness as he could. You could barely hear Gojo's whistle as your orgasm clouded all of your senses. You shook and writhed agaisnt the sheets as the boys worked you through possibly one of the most intense orgasms you'd ever had.Â
"O-oh-" Your stomach clenched and your body jerked in on yourself as your orgasm ended and you were thrown into overstimulation when Geto continued eating you out, too pussydrunk on you to realize you had already finished. "Easyyy~" Gojo said softly, gripping Geto's hair harshly as he yanked him up and away from you. The man was breathing heavily, his face flushed red and covered with your cum as he was pulled away.
The bed sheets and your thighs were stained wet with your cum. You had no time to be embarrassed though as the only thing on your mind was getting the boys to cum too. "C-come here." You said softly, releasing their head simultaneously and nodding at them to get closer. Gojo moved quicker than Geto, who seemed to still be in a daze as they rose from their place between your thighs, your legs falling against the bed limply.
Once they were both sitting on their heels by your chest, looking at you expectantly, you stuck out your hands in an O shape. It didn't take a rocket scientist to know what you were wanting from them. You gave both men a fucked out smile as they hastily worked on pulling their erect cocks out of their pants. Geto held his cock out over your chest, stroking it slowly as he looked at you with furrowed eyebrows and an open mouth, it clearly wasn't going to take much to get him to cum.Â
Looking over at Gojo, he was already fitting his cock in your weak O-shaped hand, waiting for you to jerk him off. "C'mon... you wanna touch us right?" He asked, trying to mask his need with that teasing voice of his. You smiled softly before you took both of their cocks in your soft hands and began stroking them off together, keeping the same pace and speed for both of them.
"H-hahh..." Both of their moans were mingling and tangling together, you couldn't tell who's belonged to whom. Geto was staring at your hand in a trance as you jerked him off. His mouth fluttered open like a fish out of water, his breathing coming out stuttered and uneven, you knew he was close. Gojo on the other hand, was entranced with the slick that was dripping down Geto's chin.
He licked his lips before he made a split-second decision to taste it. They had already crossed so many unspoken boundaries today, what was one more? Leaning forward, Gojo placed his hand on the back of Geto's neck and pulled his unsuspecting face toward him. Suguru's breath caught in his lungs when he felt Gojo's tongue collect the cum from his neck and chin, the white-haired man making a path from the bottom of his face to his lips, before he connected them together like before, this time of their own volition.
"Fuck.." You cursed, your face heating up as you watched the men's tongues tangle with each other. "You guys are so fucking hot." Geto groaned at your words, both of his hands wrapping around the back of Gojo's neck as he kept him against his face, relishing in how good his best friend's tongue felt against his. "I'm so close baby, keep going- f-fuck." Gojo groaned against Geto's lips, his fingers caressing the other's neck harder as his orgasm approached.
The sounds coming from their lips were so vulgar, combined with their desperate moans it was making your cunt throb. "God... m-my tip, focus on my tip," Geto instructed, starting to thrust his hips into your hand, aiding you in pleasuring him. "Your tip is sensitive?" Gojo asked, pulling away from Geto's lips to whisper against them. "I remember that when we jerked off before, you didn't notice it but I was watching you. Watching how squirmy you got when you touched yourself there." Gojo teased, working Geto up with his words.
"Ohooo, this is interesting." You giggled, feeling the men drip steady streams of pre-cum over your hand, making the vulgar squelching noises echo louder in the room. "S-shut the fuck up, S-Satoru-" Gojo spit back, averting his eyes from his bestfriend. Gojo let Geto pull his head back, their hands dropping from each other as they became seconds from cumming.
"God... god your hand feels so good princess, I-I'm gonna cum-" Geto whined, his eyes finding yours as his face scrunched in pleasure. "Cum for me Suguru, wanna watch you when you cum." You replied, making him groan loudly as his cock throbbed in your hand. "Heyyy~ You're making me feel left out," Gojo whined childishly, his hands wrapped around your smaller one that held his cock before he started thrusting into it, squeezing your hand tighter around him.
You looked over at him and shook your head as if the two men didn't just make out on top of you while you jerked them off. Your gaze was swiftly corrected by Geto's hand that gripped your chin, making you look at him. "S-said you wanted to watch me cum." He moaned, his voice breathy and high-pitched. "W-watch- f-fuck fuck fuck-" Long hot ropes of cum spilled from his cock and all over your chest, which was covered by one of Gojo's old band tee's. Something told you after today though, he wouldn't mind his shirt covered in Geto's cum.
"Good boy, fuck. You're so pretty Suguru." You praised, keeping your eyes on his face as his eyes squeezed shut and his orgasm wracked through his body, his abs clenching and his body spasming with his high. The only warning you got from Gojo was an obnoxiously loud moan before he was cumming. He grit curses through his teeth as he used your hand to milk his cock.
His cum was thinner than Geto's, but there was more of it, and his cum shot further when most of Geto's just spilled over your fingers. Geto groaned in annoyance when a rope of Satoru's cum landed on his thigh as Suguru twitched in the aftershocks of his orgasm. "So tighttt~" Gojo moaned, smiling through his orgasm as he squeezed his hands tighter over yours, almost painfully so.
"Ugh... fucking gross, you got your cum all over me Satoru." Were the first words spilling from Geto's mouth when he fully came down. Gojo wrung out his cock using your fist as he pulled it out of the makeshift pussy, making sure he gave you all of his cum. "Oh shut up, just grab a tissue you big baby." Gojo spat back, leaving his softening cock hanging out as he laid down beside you, putting his arm behind you, against the pillow you were laying on.
"No, you get me a tissue." He spat back, laying on your other side as he leaned slightly over your body to curse at the man next to you, his arm siding under your shoulders as he squinted at Gojo. "Hah???? I'm not your maid, get it yourself." Gojo retorted, looking at the man incredulously. You gave up on looking between them or trying to stop them for that matter.
You just layed there comfortably, your smaller body being squished and smothered by two large men who fought for your touch while simultaneously screaming at each other over a cum rag. You heaved a dramatic sigh, which both of them failed to catch, of course. You thought a little intimate time would bring them closer together but clearly, you were wrong.Â
âââââââââââââââââââââââ
Bonus: At some point, Geto gave in and went to the bathroom to grab Gojo a tissue, leaving Gojo to take the opportunity to grab your body and pull you on top of him, wrapping his arms and legs around you like a koala. You shook your head, sighing as you knew this would only lead to another fight. When Geto stepped into the room once more, he was met by an annoyingly smug, Gojo face, making his vein pop out on his forehead. "Oh, you bitch." He growled, marching toward the bed.
You ended up falling asleep that night quite literally crushed between two large, muscly, hot, sweaty men. If you didn't die overnight from axphixiation, that would be a miracle. Honestly, though, you were just glad they had stopped fighting, so if that meant you had to die by suffocation? So be it.
#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#gojo smut#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#geto smut#gojo satoru smut#suguru geto smut#geto suguru x reader#jujutsu geto#getou suguru x reader#geto x reader#jjk geto#gojou x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x geto#gojou satoru x reader#gojo saturo#satosugu#satosugu x reader#satosugu smut#jjk gojo#gojo satoru fic#satoru gojo#jujutsu gojo#gojo x y/n#geto suguru
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
"Jasper teaching Y/n how to ride him"
I ask, with all the love in my dirty, perverted heart. Fix it.
I ain't even gonna ask anonymously, because you know who it's gonna be.
(A/n: Your wish is my command~ (aka I'm lowkey scared of your wrath))
(Not proofread)
Word Count: 1,832
Summary- It's only fair that the cowboy gets cowgirled (Alternatively: TIME TO EAT, SLUTSđš)
Warnings: Inexperienced reader, Creampie, Jasper calls reader "Darling," "Doll," and "Sugar" (I think there's one more, but I can't be bothered to scroll through and find it.) (It's not a missed warning - It's simply a surprise cunt throbber) (...sorry...)
Age Rating: 18+ Minors DNI
(This specific gif is a lil inside joke, dont worry abt it lol)
Jasper Whitlock x Fem! Reader: Most Dangerous Game
---------------------------
The kiss breaks with a gasp as Jasper's knee bullies its way between your legs, forcing you on tiptoe. The firm muscle bypasses the fabric of your skirt and presses against your barely clothed pussy in a way that sends your vision swimming. Even through your panties, the rough texture of his pants creates an addictive friction that causes you to chase more - rocking your hips down experimentally rewards you with even more of that coarse deliciousness and pulls a deep moan from you.
He wastes no time as you grind against his thigh, moving his lips to the hollow of your throat, licking and sucking at the area until red blooms across your skin in an intricate pattern of possession. Your hands desperately fumble to grasp anything they can, eventually ending up fisted in his hair. A warning growl rumbles deep in his chest as you tug on the soft blonde strands. Your proximity forces the vibrations through your own chest, weakening your knees.
Jasper presses closer, keeping you upright. His mouth finds its way back to yours as his hand comes up to your neck - fingers pressing into your pulse point as he tilts your head back to deepen the kiss. He eagerly drinks up your sighs as your lips continue to meet in a battle of teeth and tongue; it's becoming less of a kiss as the heat between you increases, but it doesn't matter. Not when you can feel just how hard he is against your stomach.
He all but swallows your keen when he flexes his thigh. Your hips stutter when your clit rubs against the denim; a cry of his name leaves you without thinking at the stimulation. Another, more vicious growl rips through you both as he yanks you away from the wall and walks backwards towards your bed. His lips never leave yours as he falls backwards, pulling you into his lap.
"The things you do to me, Darlin'..." Jasper mumbles into the kiss.
Hands are everywhere- his hair, your jaw, his chest, your ass. Every touch makes as he moves from one place to another sets a trail of fire in its wake.
The new position forces his hard cock to press against you and you can't help but press down harder. The pressure causes your head to drop against his shoulder; causes your jaw to drop as Jasper's hands slip to your hips, rocking you firmly against him.
You can tell he knows exactly when your throbbing cunt pulses out even more slick: you can hear his sharp inhale as it pairs with the way his fingers dip tighter into your flesh.
"I want you to ride me, Doll. Can you do that for me?"
It's only then that your movements halt. Freezing like a deer in headlights, you look at him with your mouth slightly agape. Neither of you are strangers to sex - hell, once Jasper got confident enough to let loose around you, there was a month when you were damn near fucking like rabbits. But of all the ways he's taken you, you've never been the one to be on top.
What if you're bad at it? How would you ever get over that?
"Darling," Jasper's voice cuts through your thoughts, definitely feeling your emotional turmoil. "What's wrong? Talk to me, Sugar." His golden eyes bore into you with a different intensity than before. His once heated gaze now only harbors concern as his thumbs rub gentle circles on your waist.
âIt's nothingâŠâ you mutter moving in to nose at his neck, pressing small kisses along the column in an attempt to bring the mood back.
His grip on you shifts, pulling you back a respectable distance to read your face. âTell me what's wrong, or we're stopping right now, Darlinâ."
Oh. Serious voice⊠As the realization that there's no avoiding voicing your insecurity if you want to get railed - which you do -, your face starts to heat, embarrassment flooding your veins.
Ever the patient man, Jasper waits for you to find the least embarrassing combination of words.
âI've never-â God, your face feels like it could smelt iron right now⊠âI've never rode anyone; I, um, I don't know howâŠâ
Your voice falters to a whisper, but you know he heard you.
A grin starts to cut its way across his face, leaving you to balk. You know he isn't about to laugh in the face of your anxiety right now.
âYou know what- forget I said anything.â you mumble, moving to get up only to be unceremoniously yanked back down.
âWhere do you think you're going, Sugar?â Jasper chuckles, ducking his head to try to meet your gaze.
Ever the avoider, you look to the side, opting to pout about it since you can't storm out to the room all dramatic like you wanted. One of his hands comes up to brush some of your hair you were hiding behind.
âI'll teach you.â
Your eyes snap to his finally as the heat in your face starts to creep down your neck. âWhat?â You choke out.
âI said I'll teach you how to ride,â Jasper says, the humor in his eyes underlined with something darker- hungrier.
Your mouth goes dry from the intensity in them. Gulping, all you can do is nod, words failing you for a different reason this time.
âYeah?â He hums. âMy pretty baby wants to learn to ride me?â
His hands trail down to your skirt, slipping under the hem to trace the elastic of your panties. âWhy don't you take these off, SugarâŠâ
His voice may be gentle, but you know a command when you hear it.
You slide off his lap, standing on shaky legs as you slide the thin fabric down.
âSkirt and shirt too. I want to watch my cock disappear in you while you grind those hips against me.â
You'd be lying if you said that didn't make something sinful twist inside you.
Once all the offending fabric is gone, you take a deep breath. Right now this is nothing new for you. You've been naked in front of Jasper countless times, this is fine.
His eyes never leave you as he works on his jeans - unbuttoning and unzipping them before shoving them down his thighs along with his boxers. He curls two fingers to beckon you closer, other hand leisurely stroking himself, smearing his precum along the shaft.
Settling yourself back in his lap, you slightly fumble, trying to steady yourself. Back in new territory.
âEasyâŠâ Jasper soothes, holding your waist. He stops fisting himself in favor of manhandling you into position.
Your knees are spread to rest just away from his legs, and your hips angled above him by the time he is done adjusting you. One of his hands slips down once more to line up with your slit.
âDrop yourself, Darlinâ. Slowly,â he guides. âOnce the tip is in, roll your hips forward as you move further down.â
And so you do. Steadily, you push yourself down and forward as his cock slips further and further into your waiting quim. Within seconds, your hips meet his and he sits comfortably to the hilt inside you.
âThat's it,â Jasper mumbles, hands lightly stroking your sides. âCan you lift back up and repeat that same motion for me, Sugar?â
âYeahâŠâ you breathe. This isn't hard, you think, lifting yourself up, not hard at all. Your hands steady you against his shoulders as you rock back down.
Jasper's head falls back with a heavy breath through his nose. âFuck.â
You still. Did you already do something wrong? You're only two bounces in- are you really that bad at taking direction?
âYou're doing great, baby, but if you keep clenching around me like that, I'm not gonna last,â Jasper chuckles, gripping your hips to force you to move again.
And just like that, he once again soothes your nerves. Perks of knowing the ins and outs of emotion, you guess.
So, you start your movements again, allowing his hands to go back to simply encouraging you. As you move, you find yourself growing more and more confident - adding in a few circles along with your roll forward, spreading your knees to take him deeper - the noises your experiments draw from Jasper have your eyes slipping shut and your head lolling forward to rest against his cool collar.
As you ride, you can feel to need for more steadily creeping up to you, forcing your hips to move faster, for you to grind your clit against him as you chase your release.
âGoddamn it-â Jasper hisses, burying his nose in your hair as he inhales your scent. âYou're a fucking natural, Darlinâ. Câmon, Sweetness, cum for me.â
A soft whimper falls from your lips at the praise, your face heating as you nuzzle further into him. Your thighs are starting to burn, but the ache in your pussy, the pure need to cum, outweighs any discomfort in your trembling legs as you start to slam yourself harder and more desperately onto his solid length.
You can feel your release. It's right there; dipping in and out of sight in a twisted game of desire, but you'll be damned if you lose.
You clamp down on Jasper, the sudden tightness causing even more of the delicious friction you're craving. The deep rumble that drags from Jasper's chest only pushes you closer, more and more noises drip from your lips as you all but ravage the man beneath you.
âCome on, Darlinâ, give it to me- let me see how pretty you look creamin' all over my cock.â
You hips give a final jerk forward when his thumb meets you clit, the swollen nerves throbbing at the sudden shock of cold. With a sharp cry of his name, you cum.
Your nails dig into his arms as you rock against him, trying to prolong your high as long as possible. Not that you could stop if you wanted to - Jasper's hands are back to forcing your hips down, chasing his own release.
His hips have started to jerk up into you, meeting you movement for movement as he draw closer and closer to his own climax. Rambled praises have started to fall from him as he holds you tight. From mumbling about how beautiful you are sitting atop him, to growling out about how good your pulsing cunt feels.
Just at your limit, right before the stimulation becomes too much, Jasper finally empties himself into your heat. You though his growls before rumbled you, but the absolute animalistic sound that rips out of his chest as he loses himself in you uproots your very being. The knowledge that you can bring such a powerful creature, *the* Apex predator to such euphoria - the fact that such a magnificent being has allowed you to share in this game - has you shuddering in his hold.
The world's most dangerous game. And you've won.
#jasper hale smut#jasper whitlock smut#jasper hale x reader#jasper whitlock x reader#jasper cullen x reader#jasper hale x reader smut
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
strip for me.
part five | lhs.
pairings: hyungline x reader
synopsis: hyung line got you trapped in a situation that you canât get away from.
wc: 8k
warnings: smut, minors dni, fivesome, bullying (not promoting violence or bullying), degrading, raw sex (please use protection), dirty talks, curses, masturbation, hyung line being mean. this is not proof read.
note: lee heeseungâs solo part. next one will be jayâs. thank you so much for supporting my works and loving strip for me series. also, this doesnât have heavy smut since i want to show the boyâs affection with reader outside the bed even more. anyway, reblogs and replies are highly encouraged.
part one; two; three; four
slutofpsh 2024 © all rights reserved.
you got sick the day after. maybe because your body got overwhelmed and didnât expect that kind of activity. they let you rest for as long as you like until you finally regained your senses.
it was almost 10 pm when heeseung drove you home. both of you silent throughout the drive. heeseungâs glancing at you from time to time, but you refused looking at him.
your mom isnât really skeptical about it. its also a good thing that she didnât wonder why the hell did you get sick the day after because you have no idea what will you tell her.
todayâs saturday. you skipped school yesterday and just laid on your bed the whole time.
your mind is still occupied by the big question: âwhat are you for those boys?â
they did took care of you that definitely ruin the whole concept of you being their toy and made you confused. the switch up is totally odd as well. theyâre always so rude and harsh towards you, then suddenly they went soft and gentle.
that tho, didnât change the fact that you felt used. (name)âs words kept repeating inside your mind like a broken radio.
a faint knock on your bedroom door snaps you out of you thoughts.
ây/n?â its your mom. âyou have visitors. your friends are here.â she announced that draws your brows together.
âfriends?â youâre beyond confuse.
nobody ever visited you, and more importantly, what friends? while feeling a little disoriented, you forced yourself out of the bed then faced the mirror once.
the smile on your motherâs face is bright, looking so delighted. she feels excited by this visit sheâs referring to, you can tell by how she ushered you down the staircase.
âmom, wait.â you tried calming her down because you canât think properly on who those friends sheâs talking about.
âcome on! theyâre waiting.â and finally, you made it to the last step then she almost drag you to the spacious living room.
your lips gapped when you saw them dominates the sofa set by the middle. its just the four of them but it seem too crowded. maybe because theyâre all so tall and now the average looking sofa looks a bit small for them.
they all whipped their heads on your direction the moment you stepped inside. you cannot exactly tell the look on their faces. your mom smiles and tugs your arm lightly.
âthey said theyâve been worried, sweetie. why didnât you told them that youâre sick?â she pouts.
you blinked, pushing the tears back inside your eyes. its a bit annoying. how you planned to ignore them after what happened and now you can feel your heart warms up just by seeing them here. how all the courage to finally end it dissipates along with your anger for the four fine men in front of you.
its kind of sickening. you find yourself pathetic for actually letting them affect you this way. they make you feel worthless, but at the same time theyâre the only ones who can make you feel special.
âiâm s-sorry, it slipped off my mind.â you sniffed and tried to hide the real emotion through a half-smile.
your mom totally bought that reason. she hums and then she can hear a faint ringing from the other side of the house.
âoh! that must be my workmate. iâll leave you guys here, okay? i will order food for you guys.â she coos and then exits the living room, leaving you alone with them.
their eyes settles at you, flashing with an foreign look on it. that made you feel uneasy so you glanced away.
âsweets,â jake was the first one to approach you closer, reaching for your arm.
his heart sank when you yank it back, declining his affection. he looks surprised and he wanted to try again, but he doesnât want to push it.
âwhy are y-you here?â your voice cracks and looked at them one by one.
jay looks concerned, heeseung have his usual calm composure and sunghoonâs brows are furrowed. you canât tell if heâs mad or worried. he stood up, stopping himself to advance towards you. he doesnât want to scare you.
âwe just want to check on you...â sunghoon says in his softest tone. he licked his lips, blinking multiple times to try and calm himself.
your view of sunghoon got covered when jake steps closer, his brows furrowed hardly and eyes glistening with sadness. his hand hangs mid way, attempting to get in touch of you, craving it.
âwe got worried when you skipped class yesterday. we tried to call you, sweetheart.â jake looks desperate. it slightly broke your heart seeing him this way. his mischievous smile long gone.
âbut you ignored all of us...â it was jay who talked this time.
you gave him a short glance. the stare stays for a while before you pursed your lips to sigh heavily. chest tightens and mind all messed up.
âwhat happened, sweets?â jake steps closer.
out of all of them, heâs the most touch deprived. one day without you and heâs all over the place. not to mention that youâve been ignoring all of them. none of their attempts to contact you became successful and its sending him in distress.
you glanced at him then took a step backward. it pinned him on his position, eyes blank. jake looks in pain, but you looked much worst.
heeseung may seem calm, but behind this composed demeanour is his mind being a mess. heâs in panic. he never seen you this way and honestly heâs not prepared. he gulps and tries to gather himself.
âjake...â he calls his friend to stop him from advancing more.
as expected, he didnât listen and attempts to take another step but a tear escaping your eye is what halts him from doing so. they never seen you this bothered and terrified before.
âsweets...â jake almost chokes on air when he softly tries to call you.
âp-please leave.â your breaths heavy, and chest painful from thinking that youâll be ending what you have with them
its messed up. its very wrong. the set up is fucked up, but you canât deny that youâve gained more than you lost from thisâwhatever you call this.
it may sound exaggerated, but you think you saw all of their faces lose color. their eyes flickers fear and shoulders hangs low after hearing what you said.
âs-sweets...â jakeâs voice cracks, trying to earn some sympathy. he never done that. he isnât someone so weak. he always know where he stand and his power he holds over people. but not at the moment, specially not in front of you.
heeseung clenches his jaw to hide his trembling lips. he unclasped his fist, realizing heâs been doing that ever since youâve walked inside the room.
jayâs in shambles. he doesnât know what to feel at the moment. heâs always been the nonchalant one. never shown that thereâs a weak spot in him. but now that you seem to be slipping away from him, heâs lost. he can feel his heart aching, hands shaking and breaths shorten.
sunghoonâs silent. his eyes never left you, fists balled tightly. heâs cursing himself. for being so ruthless and aggressive. heâs blaming it all to him and his friends. theyâre so selfish. and youâre just too perfect. you did nothing wrong. it was all on them.
ây/n,â heeseung licks his lips and this time he trudges closer. jake glances at him, eyes full of hope. maybe his heeseung hyung can fix this mess. he can, right? thatâs what echoes inside his mind.
âangel...â he gulps and you noticed how heâs a little off right now. heâs far from the reserve and calm, heeseung youâre used to.
he looks... anxious. the fear and trepidation flashes clearly through his eyes. something youâve never seen before.
âtell me whatâs wrong, hmm? weâll talk about it.â he says using his calmest tone. âweâll figure things out.â
that caught you off-guard. if thereâs something about these four men have in common is that they love being in control of you. they get off seeing fear and watching you submit to them.
so to hear him saying those words are new for you. talk? will they really listen? what if they just laugh at you if you opened it up to them.
those questions clouded your mind to the point that you didnât notice jake approaching closer. heeseung wanted to stop him, but he knew thereâs no preventing jake from getting close. its either he lets him or heâll completely lose it.
jakeâs warm hands wraps over your wrist is what snaps you back in to your senses.
âsweets...â he calls you. his eyes scanned your face and wait if youâll resist his affection once again.
he gulps, hope igniting when you didnât shove his hold off. he took a step closer and this time cups your face. your cheeks warm that sent comfort to jake.
âtell us whatâs wrong...â he whispers, pleading. he rest his forehead on top of yours and shut his eyes. âplease.â he added.
that made you cry. because you got scared. youâre afraid to confront them because it may end everything.
âwhat a-am i to you, really?â you started that caught them off-guard.
ây-you guys...â they kept their stares right at your face, waiting attentively to what youâre about to say.
âyou treat me like a toy. youâre playing with me like as if i d-donât have feelings.â
if the scene moments ago hurts them, then this surely broke everything in them. they were silent for a while. reflecting to all the things theyâve done so far to you. yes, they were a little less insolent the other day, but what they did to you probably made you misunderstand it.
jake was the first one to retract, âwhat? no, sweetheart.â he licks his lips and cares your cheeks gently. he shakes his head continuously.
âwe...â he gulps, nervous. he locks his gaze at you and softens, tears brimming his eyes. âi love you.â he blurted out that made you hitch your breath.
that obviously is not what you expected to get from him. specially from jake. heâs the player, always have girls around him. youâve never heard him say those words to anyone.
your eyes stares right at his desperate ones, trying to search for any traces of mischief over them. but none. sincerity and desperation is all you can see through them.
a warm hand rests at the small of your back then someone rests his forehead at the side of your head. his familiar manly scent invades your nose.
jayâs eyes are tightly closed when you try to glance at him. his jaw clenched hard as his hand bore onto your back.
âiâm sorry if you misunderstood us, baby. thatâs not how we want things to escalate.â he mumbles so softly. nuzzling close to you, like as if it will help ease those pain away.
it made you sob. heeseung approaches and his friends gave space for him. he grabs one of your hand and caress it. while staring at your eyes, he placed a gentle kiss on it while the other two boys tries to hugs you. jakeâs got his face buries on the crook of your neck, jay remains standing beside you.
âiâm sorry, angel. we...â he couldnât continue right away. he gulps. âwe didnât know this is how you feel.â
tears streams down your face. continuously. and your chest aches, but this time its for a different reason. you didnât expect any of these. you imagined them scoffing and laughing at you for actually catching feelings for them. they basically mistreated you.
jake tightens his hug on you, refusing to let go. his warmth envelopes you. jay has his hand placed at the small of your back, caressing it up and down. heeseung has your hand, kissing it from time to time.
the three of them whispered their sorries. they totally feel bad. as your eyes roams around, it caught sunghoonâs.
heâs still standing at his place. didnât move a step. heâs just there, watching all of this unfold. his heart aches, thatâs for sure. he wanted to come close to you too just like how his friends are trying to console you, but his feet are stoned.
he cannot do it. heâs afraid.
out of all of them, heâs the meanest. he says the most hurtful and degrading words towards you. of course, he meant none of them. heâs just caught up in the moment and to the thought of dominating you.
his heart drops at the sight of your tear stained eyes. all those times heâs been rough on you flashes back through his mind like a montage. he hates it. he hates himself.
heeseung whips his head back to look over his shoulder. he can see how sunghoon has his fists balled. how he looked scared. heâs never seen him this way.
âdude.â he calls.
jake lifts his head to look at his friend, jayâs watching too. sunghoon kept silent, his lips shaken.
âh-hoon?â you called him out, now starting to feel worried by how heâs acting.
sunghoonâs eyes stings as it heats up. he knew heâs tearing up, but he wonât let you see him shed tears. not because heâs trying to mask it ouy, but 'cause he knew it will make you even sadder. heâs scared that he will cause more damage.
his eyes met his heeseung hyung and he nods with a small encouraging smile. the four of them grew up together. theyâve known each other their whole life, so he knew why sunghoonâs not approaching.
its not because heâs mad. heâs being careful. and sunghoonâs never been like this towards someone.
sunghoon gulps then take small courageous steps. your eyes watch him carefully, waiting patiently.
when heâs steps away from you, his eyes softens and you saw how his hand trembles when he lifts it to touch you. he backs out, hesitating to lay his hand on you.
âiâm sorry.â he says in a low voice.
it was such a short sentence but the amount of emotion his eyes shows is enought to let you know that he has so many more that he wants to say.
your eyes scanned his face. slowly, you laid your hand out for him. its a way to let him know that its fine and that you allow him to touch you.
his eyes darts at it. he contemplates, but eventually reaches out. your warm hands sent comfort to sunghoonâs cold ones. it gave him life.
âiâm sorry, pretty. w-weâre really sorry.â he mumbles as he buries his face on your neck. his big figure almost covers you up from heeseungâs perspective.
they watch silently. thankful that youâre just too nice to even let them be this close to you. they exchange look to each other and knew they had to do something to make it up to you.
âforgive us, angel. weâll do better from now on.â heeseung says and rest his big hands on your hip.
you looked at him and kept silent.
honestly, youâve been thinking of ending it between them. the amount of stress and overthinking youâve been going through because of them was unhealthy. you promised that after confronting them and if they confirmed that theyâre just here for the fun, youâll bolt out.
but... this is totally a big turn of events.
your lips stretched a little. a subtle gentle smile, but still visible to their eyes are what relieved them.
âokay.â
jake rushes closer and kisses your cheeks multiple times. âreally, sweets? thank you! i love you!â he excitedly mumbled between his kisses.
you felt sunghoonâs big strong arms wrapping tightly around your waist.
âthanks, baby. we will try our best.â jay caught your attention when he rest his hand on top of your head, giving it light taps.
the corner of his lips lifts before leaning to kiss you on the lips. âi love you.â he whispers, like he doesnât want the other boys to hear. like it was only meant for you.
jake steps in, the sulky boy in him coming out. âkiss me on the lips too!â he argues and pouts his plump lips.
jay snorted and swat his arms. you chuckles and lets him lean in for a swift kiss. his eyes sparkling after that smooch.
heeseungâs hands digs on your hip as he leans silently to drop a kiss on your lips. it was soft and lasts for a few seconds. when he pulls away, he remains close and smiles.
âthank you, angel. weâll be good boyfriends. right?â he says and looks at his friends which they responded with nods.
you blushed, âb-boyfriends?â surprised.
heeseung smirks then nods, âyouâre our girl.â he pinches your cheeks lightly. ânot some toy.â
sunghoon places a kiss on your neck then pulls away. his eyes bores to you. they glisten affection and relief.
âour pretty girl.â he whispers and dips his head to give you a feathery hot kiss on the lips.
your eyes opens when he pulls away.
âwe need to work on our issues in order for this to work. we donât want another misunderstanding like this.â heeseung announces.
âdo you have anything else you donât like, angel? except from us being total assholes...â he cleared his throat.
your mind wonders. âi d-didnât like what we did the last time. its o-overwhelming...â
they all looked at you with cute eyes then jay chuckles. âi mean she did passed out that time. her stamina couldnât handle it.â he says.
heeseung nods, âat least we get to try it once, right?â he smirks, the memories of the night still lingers to his mind.
you blushed and glanced away.
âis that all, angel?â
you look back at heeseung and nodded.
âplease stop being aggressive.â you reminded, ears turning red.
they almost cooed at how adorable you looked.
âwe promise.â they say almost in unison then approaches for a group hug with you in the middle, making sure they arenât squishing you too much.
âbut we can still do threesome, right?â jake asks innocently that made all of you whip your heads at his direction.
âjake!â they all hissed at him for still being horny despite the wholesome situation that only made you chuckle.
âhi!â you shyly greets when you saw heeseung outside of your house, leaning over his black audi.
its monday morning and youâre beyond surprise to receive a text message from him saying heâll be picking you up for school. of course you got excited. this will be the first time.
âgood morning, beautiful.â he smirks and snakes his arms around your waist to pull you closer.
your cheeks blushed at his words then stomach churns when he leans in for a kiss. it seems so natural. like this is your usual morning routine.
âget in.â he instruct and even open the door for you.
once inside, he swiftly walks around to ride the driverâs seat. then off you go. it was a short drive, but it isnât awkward. heeseungâs asking questions from time to time to start a conversation while a low music plays on his radio.
the moment his car enters the parking area designated for the students, you saw familiar boys. jayâs leaning over his car while jake and sunghoon bickers about something.
âoh theyâre early.â you mumble because usually you arrive first.
heeseungâs always on time since heâs the schoolâs president. jay and jake arrives at school just on time. sunghoonâs the one always late, unless he have his morning practices.
their heads whips at your direction once they heard the familiar blaring of heeseungâs car. jake turns his back over hoon then waves like an excited puppy. he for sure cannot see you yet as the car is heavily tinted, but it made you smile. heâs so cute.
heâs on your side of the door once heeseungâs done parking it. he waits until the carâs unlocked and then open it for you.
âsweetheart!â he greets happily then hugs you.
heeseung shakes his head while smirking then unclasped your seatbelt for you as youâre busy greeting jake, returning his hug.
jay and sunghoon walks closer as well then hoon went to grab your things from the backseat. he naturally carries it, letting one strap hangs on his arm.
âhey, baby.â jay greets and placed a kiss on your cheek.
âhi jay.â
âi arrived earlier than both of them!â jake interrupts, proudly letting you know how heâs very punctual today.
âwow, thatâs great jakey.â you complimented him and his eyes sparkles.
âyeah, right. youâre so childish.â sunghoon commented before leaning towards you for his kiss.
all of you walks on the hallways together. sunghoon and heeseungâs is a few steps ahead while jakeâs beside you telling you about his dog. even showing you her cute pictures and bragging how sheâs the smartest dog ever. which sunghoon quickly argues that his dog is much better.
jayâs on your other side, silently listening to his friendâs playful banters. heâs very used to it already and slowly, you too.
curious eyes follows the five of you. thereâs a hint of surprise and judgment through them. some are whispering, some just stares with mouth slightly gapped and others just donât care.
honestly, it bothers you. their eyes carefully watching you is making you uneasy. it felt so weird being watched that it makes you wonder how these boys got used to this.
jakeâs warm hand envelops yours that caught your attention. he smiles, his red plump lips distracting you.
âdonât mind them, sweets. theyâre just jealous.â he whispers, eyes staring straight at yours.
with blushing cheeks, you blinked twice. âw-why? because iâm with you guys?â
he shakes his head and leans closer, his lips grazing your ears that made your stomach drop. âbecause youâre ours.â
to say that your face turns red is an understatement. your heart races and he just winks then continues talking about other things.
when you arrived at the classroom, theyâre all looking curiously. wondering why these boys are acting this way around you. as far as they remember, they used to bully you around. basically why you end up becoming a loner.
âhere, pretty.â sunghoon says and placed your things at the side of the chair. you thanked him and he just smiled before walking to his seat.
jay and heeseung did the same but jake remains near you, pouting hardly.
âcanât i move seats?â he complains.
you chuckle and cares his arm, âgo to your seat now, jakey.â
he sighs and wants to lean to give a kiss but stops himself. you did talked about them not to do pda in public or at least when around a lot of people. not everyone is open for this kind of relationship, you just donât want any issues.
âjake, stop being sulky and sit down.â jay calls him then rolls his eyes.
the said boy just raises his fist and showed his middle finger to his friend. you chuckled and just sat down so jake can go to his chair.
eventually, the homeroom teacher walks inside for morning reminders. she mentioned the upcoming fieldtrip which slightly riles you up. youâre excited to go at the museums and such.
during the breaktime, the boys accompanied you. sunghoon and jake to be specific. the other two are busy on student council so its just the three of you.
âwhat do you want to eat, doll?â sunghoon asks while pulling a chair for you.
jakeâs playing with the edge of your hair while watching you carefully.
âanything is fine.â
hoon nods once, âiâll order for you.â
âthank you, hoon.â with a smile.
he smirks then squeezed your hand before walking off. jake and you sat down at the table.
âdid heeseung hyung told you already?â he starts.
âabout?â
âheâs taking you out on a date later.â he says casually while doing something to his phone. his forehead narrows, very focus.
âa d-date?â
he hums, answering your question with a short nod. heâs not looking at you, still hooked to his phone. âwhere?â
he shrugs, âhave no idea.â
your heart hammered just by the thought of going on a date with thee lee heeseung. yes, they did said that theyâll make it up to you and that confirmed your relationship with them, but sometimes it still donât sink in.
theyâre your boyfriends...
your eyes caught the glimpse of what jakeâs doing and you got distracted. its a picture of you. that was the first time you saw it.
âis that me?â
jake whips his head at you then smiled, âyes! iâm putting you as my wallpaper.â then he clicked something before locking it and opening the screen to show you.
its a candid picture of you. you forgot when it was, but it was obvious that youâre unaware of him taking that photo. youâre focused on something.
âbeautiful, isnât it?â his smug smirk looked adorable. he cocked his eyebrow once, smirking wider. âthatâs my girlfriend.â
you blushed even harder. âstop it.â
he chuckled, finding you adorable. instead of stopping, he stared more intensely making you even more flustered.
âj-jake..â and you glance away.
âfine, iâll stop.â finally, he glances away, his big grin not wiping off.
sunghoon arrives afterwards and the three of you enjoys the time together before going back to your class.
during your vacant, some of your classmates are doing random things inside the room. you find it a waste to just do nothing and remembered about the history assignment.
you stood up and instantly, four heads whips at your direction. when the bell rang and one of the students announced that it was your vacant, they all naturally gathered around you.
âwhere are you going?â they almost ask at the same time.
âa-at the library.â you answered, shy that all of their attention is now directed at you. its slowly becoming a habit, but thatâs something you will never get used to.
âiâll go with you.â heeseung was quick to stand up and fix his uniform slightly before carding his soft black hair once.
you gulped, âo-okay...â and your eyes dropped at the three boys who remains sitting down.
sunghoon smiles, âsee you later, doll. iâm sleepy.â he reasons then leans over his table.
jay just smiled. jake have this pout on his lips. âi really want to coââ his words got interrupted when jay covered his mouth.
âshut up.â
heeseung covers your line of sight from them then flashes this soft smile. âletâs go?â he says and just like being hypnotized by his gaze, you nod your head.
heeseung ushered you to the library, asking what youâre going there for. once informed about the assignment, he said that heâs already finished with his so heâll just help you.
you canât help but to be at awe for this man. can he be more perfect? heâs good in everything.
he find you guys a vacant table and asked you to sit down. he said he will look for the book he used and you thanked him. it didnât took long before you saw him walking back with a handful of books. strangely, he fits this image well.
youâre in complete trance when he walked closer then placed it on the table. he then started pointing the references he used and told you that you can gather information from those articles then summarize it to your own words.
that was plenty for you. considering it will save you time doing this assignment. with a small smile you thank him then proceed on focusing on the task. heeseung sat beside you and watch how your brows draws closer.
his grin grew wider and fingers starting playing through his lower lip. his stares never left you then it slowly trailed down from your brows to your nose and then lips. those damn lips...
he inhaled and licked his lip, cleared his throat in the most silent way.
now, he went here with you with the most genuine intention of helping you. but then his thoughts are starting to wonder into something... inappropriate.
you did said that you only disapprove of them being mean and aggressive, right? being horny is not mentioned. so you probably wonât mind if he fingers you knuckle deep right now.
god, just by thinking of it, heeseungâs already salivating.
besides, its not his fault that you look so innocent and very pretty looking all serious.
he rests his hand on your thigh that made you jolt in surprise. you blinked twice then turns your head at his direction. heâs giving you this lazy look while biting over his lips.
your chest hammered and stomach churns when he started caressing your thighs gently. making sure you can feel his rough palms rubbing against your exposed skin.
âh-heeseung...â
he raised an eyebrow, âyes, angel?â he asks innocently like as if heâs not doing trailing his hands upwards into your inner skirt.
âw-weâre in the library...â and you roam your eyes trying to check if thereâs people near enough to get suspicious of whatâs going on under the table.
âexactly. go study.â he says with a grin.
âw-what are you doing? they might seeââ
âshh, donât worry. just be a good girl and do your assignment, okay?â and he leans to drop a kiss on the side of your head, ushering you to continue doing your work.
after staring at him for a while and realizing he ainât going to stop, you decided to just go with it. besides, you canât hide the arousing feeling that slowly poisoning your whole system. your head starting to get fuzzy, core getting wet as he started to trace the line of your pussy.
you hummed, teeth sunk onto your lower lip in attempt to stop any moans that wants to come out. âungh,â
he chuckles sexily, âtry to be quiet. weâre at the library after-all.â he whispered.
he pulls his hand out then gave it a lick before dipping it back in. âopen your legs for me, please.â he demanded in a very soft tone.
youâre already in deep thoughts, unable to even respond properly and just obliged his dirty desires. once he have a better access, heeseung pushes your underwear to touch you bare.
his fingers are hot and rough. feels so good. he started on your clit, rubbing it in a very delicious way.
âfuck, youâre so wet.â he curses, enjoying how your face contorts out of pleasure. pleasure that heâs currently giving you.
âh-hee..â you calls him.
he smirks, loving the way youâre so needy for his fingers.
âall right, i'm going in angel. focus on your assignment.â he stated like as if its even possible to do that. but you tried to pull yourself together. heaved a sigh then looked at the books in front of you. none of the words made sense, but thatâs not important.
your mouth slightly gaps as he inserted one finger inside you. the stretch felt so good it makes you want to moan loudly.
âshh.â he reminded, chuckling.
heâs enjoying it. heâs loving it as much as youâre loving being finger fucked.
he didnât stopped and put another finger. he let it rest inside, trying to take time feeling your tightness around his long fingers. he wants to imagine it to be his dick and he bet it will feel heaven. he shove that thought right away, he needs to focus on you.
âyouâre so tight around me, angel.â he whispered huskily. âeven after being fucked by all of us, youâre still so fucking tight.â he started talking in nasty way.
the way he say it in a calm tone just hits in a different way. you gulped and breath out, calming yourself.
âp-please.â
he smirks and gave you another kiss on the side of your head. he started moving his fingers that almost sent your soul out of your body. the way his fingers moved in and out in your tight hole just feels perfect.
he continues, slowly catching his pace that just added to your pleasure. one of your hand grips over his thighs, squishing it that he quickly find adorable.
âhow i wish its my tongue inside that hole, angel.â he says that he truly means.
you whimpered lowly and tried to keep your eyes open. the words on the book starting to became blurry. it went on for a while until you feel a knot forming on your stomach. a sign that youâre already close.
âheeseung...â you calls out.
he chuckles then rutt his fingers even faster making you whimper softly. you glance at him and he already knew that youâre close. from the way your eyes are half-lidded and teeth digging unto your lips, you are definitely about to release.
he fucks deeper and just a few moments after you came to his fingers, head hanging low and grip over his thighs tightening. you shake lightly that made him chuckle, leaning his head closer to kiss you by the head.
âyou did so well.â he complimented then kept on thrusting in and out in a slow pace, helping you ride your high.
once you calmed down, he pulls it out making you wine. he stares at you then shamelessly took his fingers over his lips to suck it. your eyes grew and cheeks blushed hardly.
âheeseung!â
he smirks, âi deserve a reward, donât you think?â then he winks at you making you lose your mind. heâs going to be the death of you.
âbye baby.â jay smiles and kisses you gently before moving away to give way for sunghoon. heâs already holding his helmet by one of his hand.
âbye, pretty.â he says with a playful grin over you.
you smiled before pouting, âplease drive safely.â
his eyes soften after what you said and leans in again for another kiss. âi will, i promise.â
you nodded and a sulking jake came into your view.
âbye sweets.â he says half-heartedly that made you chuckle then insisted for a kiss just to ease his bad mood.
sunghoon rolls his eyes then grabbed his sulking friend by his uniform and drag him out of there. jake complains and started to argue, but jay helped to drag him away.
heeseung sighs and snaked his arm over your waist, âletâs go?â
you glance at him then nod your head once before going to his car. he opened the door like always and guides your inside.
âwhere are we going?â
he glances, âiâm taking you to our small vacation house by the lake.â he smiles.
you smiled back, âhmm. okay.â
âi called your mom and told her iâll get you home a little late.â
âyou called her?â youâre surprised he even remembered telling it to her.
âyes. i donât want her to be worried or get you in trouble.â he says while eyes fixed at the road.
you pout your lips and looked at more with so much adoration. that was so sweet of him. you can feel your heart races and butterflies going crazy inside your stomach.
heesueng notices your stares and chuckles, âwhy?â
you shake your head, âits just youâre so sweet. it makes my heart melt.â
his smile grew wider, totally proud that he made you feel more special.
âanything for you.â
he said it will took a bit time to get there so you guys went to drive thru so he can buy some food you can eat while on the way. while on the way, you naturally fall into conversations, giggling and teasing each other.
it feels so good. heeseung used to be very intimidating for you. his serious demeanor and the way he seems so calm about everything just makes you feel agitated around him. but eventually, he starts to feel warm. like someone you can entrust yourself fully. they all feel that way, honestly. but heeseungâs the most reliable one, you must admit.
when he noticed your eyelids looking heavier, he chuckles and told you that you can sleep for a while.
âbut how about you?â feeling a little bad that youâll leave him driving.
he smiles assuringly, âiâll be fine, angel.â
and with that you slowly dozed off. he lets you sleep until youâre already pulling over the driveway of their small vacation house. its not particularly small. its actually above average, but maybe for people like him who probably have many vacation houses, this is small for him.
âcareful.â he mumbled and quickly reaches for your hand when the rocky path greets you.
the house is very cozy and simple. the clear view of the lake can be seen from the big glass windows. it was beautiful.
âyou can go roam around while i set our food inside the fridge.â heeseung says then kisses you at the head before heading to the kitchen.
your eyes wanders around with curiosity and admiration. everything looks expensive. your eyes darted at the table filled with picture frames. with full curiosity, your feet trudges closer.
âwow...â was the first word that came out from your mouth. you can see pictures of their family. his dad and mom. him and his older brother.
âcutie!â you exclaimed when you saw heeseungâs baby picture. he does resembles him that you can tell right away that it was him.
your smiling ear to ear then fished your phone to take a snap of that pic. after getting satisfied with your shots, you slowly head over the small balcony where you can see the lake.
âwow, its so refreshing.â you mumble under your breath then leaned over the railings, letting the wind blow onto you.
you jolted when a pair of arms wrapped over your waist. âenjoying the view?â
ây-yes.â
heeseung kisses your cheeks then place his chin on your shoulder. the two of you admired the view while holding that position. the breeze is kind of cold, but heeseungâs hug kept you warm.
âdo you want to walk around for a bit before we start dinner?â he asks then finally pulls away.
your eyes sparkles, âyes!â
he chuckles, finding you adorable then leans down. âgive me a kiss first.â
your cheeks blushed then blinked twice. the two of your stares at each other for a while until you decided to give in to his request. a big satisfied smile spread across his handsome face then stand back up.
âletâs go.â and he intertwined your fingers.
looking at the lake in a much nearer distance gave you comfort and peace. you never thought watching the soft currence while holding heeseungâs warm hands can make your heart race.
âdo you know when i started liking you?â heeseung breaks the silence.
you craned your neck to glance at him, eyes flashing curiosity. âwhen?â
he stares at your for a while before chuckling lightly then pinching your cheeks.
âyou look adorable, but i have to resist. come on, try to guess.â
his compliment and how he said that using his softest tone soothes something in your heart. it made you blush instantly. despite all of it, you tried to guess like how he requested.
âwhen you started this thing with me?â that was the first one that came in your mind.
you barely remember any interaction with lee heeseung before all of this.
his brows narrowed, âthis thing?â he sighs. ârelationship, angel. thatâs how you call it properly.â he says using a salty tone.
you chuckled and just nods as acknowledgement. he kept his stares, his eyes returning to being gentle and full of affection. a small genuine smile then appears over his lips.
heeseungâs out of words to describe how precious you are for him. heâs usually good on saying the things he wanted to say, but with you his thoughts are starting to be messed up. thereâs just so much he wanted to say yet he donât know where to start.
âit was on seventh grade.â he stated that made your lips gap.
7th grade? but youâre already on eleventh grade. still surprised, you cannot say anything.
âduring that time i experienced my first loss. it may be nothing for a normal high-school kid, but for someone who comes from a perfectionist family who doesnât accept defeat, it is a pretty big deal.â
instantly, you feel slightly bad. of course, youâve heard about his family. they are pretty strict when it comes to him. maybe thatâs why heâs very reserved because he has no time for failure. theyâve put too much pressure on him.
your free hand extends and travels from his arm towards his neck, up to his face. slowly, he relaxes to your touch.
âi remember feeling so worthless while staring blankly at my silver medal.â he resumes telling you the story.
âwhile i stare with despair at it, already imagining the disappointed look from my father, someone approaches me.â he stops.
âguess who?â he smirks. âi'll give you a clue.â then smirk grew wider.
âsheâs very pretty and currently holding me softly right now.â
âme?â you wonder.
he nods. âyou were pretty amazed at my silver medal.â he states, a big smile on his face now.
just the emotion he was showing was enough to tell how delighted he is by reminiscing that moment.
âi was actually annoyed at first because i thought you were mocking me.â he chuckled and you pout jokingly.
âhey, youâre so judgemental.â
he shrugs his shoulders. âcanât blame me, angel. i was still very introverted that time.â
âyouâre still a little introvert now.â
he cocked his eyebrow and you did the same thing, staring back. that made him chuckle.
âokay, maybe youâre right.â he surrenders then drop a kiss on your forehead.
âand then what happened?â you curiously asked.
he smiled. âthen i told you harshly that whatâs so great for second place?â he continued.
you grow silent then tries hard to recall the memory.
âand then you said,â you glanced at him, eyes starting to water a bit.
âthat thereâs nothing wrong with being second place. that it doesnât mean that you failed or you didnât won. that instead of being sad, you should take it as a chance to become better. that it only means you still have a room to grow.â you finished it that made him smile.
âright...â
âhee...â eyes brimming with tears already. âthat was years ago.â you stated, couldnât believe that he started to get interested that time.
his eyes dropped at your intertwined hand and he raised it to gently place a kiss on top of it.
âhee...â you mumbled again, this time voice cracking a little.
he smiles, âsorry if we approached you the wrong way. we just really donât know what to do.â his eyes sparkles, getting a bit teary as well.
âi-itâs okay... i didnât know.â
he chuckles, âobviously. youâre too dense to notice.â
âhey!â you playfully shoot him glares that he just laughed at before leaning in to give you a kiss.
the two of you stared at each other affectionately, enough to communicate what your hearts wants to tell one another.
âi know that with all the responsibilities and the expectation from your parents, it felt heavy. like you feel that you canât be flawed.â you started.
âbut for me youâre just perfect the way you are. with your achievements and failures.â those words tugs his heartstrings, a tear escaping his eye.
the moment you two steps inside the vacation house, heeseungâs lips are attached to you. his kisses are gentle yet passionate. his hands holds you closely to his hot body.
his kisses moves from your lips, down to your chin then neck making sure to suck on your skin making you moan, fingers tangled on his hair.
he slid his arm over your legs then carries you towards the bedroom. he went back to your lips and kisses you once again.
he gently placed you on the bed hovering above you, his hand starting to remove your clothes. and you let him.
when he pulls away, you try to even chase him that made him chuckle.
âwait, angel. iâll just remove my clothes.â
your eyes trailed down his now erect member.
âd-do you want me to...?â
he smiles then shakes his head, âno. today, its just about you.â
then he kisses you again, resuming on discarding every clothing that you still have on you. once fully unclothed, he positions himself in front of you. he started rubbing his head on your now wet core.
your brows narrowed and whimpers sexily.
âiâll go in now, okay?â he glanced at you and a nod is all you gave him.
and while your eyes staring back at each other, heeseung pushes his dick inside. the stretch feels so good, his thick cock making you moan his name. it made him satisfied, hearing you getting comfortable on letting out your moans.
âthatâs right, let me hear you.â he whispered then pinned your hand on the sides, intertwining his fingers to yours.
he lets you get more comfortable with having him inside and connects his lips on yours again, couldnât get enough of your lips. his tongue pushes in, wanting to taste every insides of your mouth.
when he started to move, your head starts to get blank. nothing inside but the man above you and making you feel this good.
he slides in and out. starting with a slow pace then going faster. he thrusts deep and fast sending so much pleasure.
âheeseung...â you moaned after his lips moves away.
âi love you, angel.â he suddenly said that made your heart jumped. you didnât have the chance to say anything as he leans in for a peck.
âi love you so damn much.â and then start thrusting even faster.
âi...â you pursed your lips, eyes shuts as the pleasure from his dick takes away your ability to think and speak properly.
âi..â you attempted again, opening your eyes so you can look at his pretty face.
âlove you too...â you finally finished it.
heeseungâs heart thumped faster and he fucked you even harder. he smiles and leans in for another heated kiss. he loves and adore you.
he continues drilling his cock inside until he felt you tightening around him, indicating the approaching release. he kisses your chin.
âcumming for me, angel?â
you open your mouth, âyes. feel so good.â
he smirks, âi know. pussy so good for me.â and then he rut his cock deeper.
âiâm cumming too..â he announces, feeling the knot on his stomach.
âcum with me.â he orders then attach his lips before going rapidly.
not long after you came around heeseung then he filled you with his hot cum. he pulls away to look at your fucked out face, brushing off some hair. he smiles.
âi love you.â he whispers, still going in and out but in a slower pace. riding both your highs.
you opened your eyes and reaches for his face. this time, you lift your head to give him a sweet kiss with a smile on your face. then you laid back down, staring lovingly at him.
his thrust starts to go faster again and a playful smirk spreads across his handsome face, some of his hairs sticks on his forehead due to sweat.
âround two, angel.â and then you let out a whimper from both pleasure and overstimulation.
the two of you spent the rest of the time just going for each other. heeseung making sure you felt how special you are for him.
lee heeseung is scared of failing. always aiming to be the best and to be perfect. heâs too obsessed on pleasing his parents to the point that he almost lose himself. but with you, he felt at ease. he felt safe and confident knowing that despite all his flaws and just being his true self, heâs still admirable.
tag-list
@shawnyle @baekxo07 @parksunghoonsgf @skzenhalove @shanb1n @kaykay11sworld @starfallia @blank-velvet @nctislifue @avaleyshin @kpopslays @jooniesbears-blog @woofie-nctzen-fanarts @d-dilemma @pinksweetlittlepiano @sweetjaemss @yangwonx1 @jenniepaii @jakeswsh @brii-sunwoos-version @luvsjwonn @arimiu @sleepingisweak @ninalove323
#enhypen#enhypen smut#enhypen hard hours#enhypen x reader#enhypen imagines#enhypen lee heeseung#enhypen heeseung smut#enhypen heeseung#enhypen heeseung imagines#enhypen heeseung dark hours#enhypen heeseung x reader#enhypen park jongseong#enhypen jake sim#enhypen park sunghoon
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Can you please do some headcanons of a reader who was dating Ford before he went into the portal and after stayed at gravity falls to help Stanley with the portal. Mabel calls reader their great aunt/uncle. Basically how they would interact with the twins and Stan! (And a little reunion with Ford if you feel up to it đ€)
Watching helplessly as Ford got sucked into the portal hurt but what hurt more was thinking that youâll never see the man you first met way back in college again, that he was lost to wherever that portal lead towards. That and the utter desperation on Stanâs face as he tried to pulling and pushing the heavy lever, looking back at the portal in hopes that it did something; it didnât the portal remained dead.
You felt as though the wind was knocked out of you when you saw him vanish before your eyes, unable to do anything to stop it due to the distance between the two of you. You thought you had heard your heart break that day also when you felt the first string of tears fall from your eyes as you collapsed on the floor of the disheveled lab, only to be pulled into Stanâs arms as he too cried for the loss of his brother.
âIâm sorry, Iâm so sorry, weâll get him back I promise you.â He said again your shoulder as you both wept in the otherâs arms. All you could think about was Ford and your memories with him.
Ford was gone and both you and Stan were left wishing this was all a bad dream before banding together in order to bring Ford back, the pain of loosing him was enough to give you and Stan a reason to stay in Gravity Falls, even when everything reminded you of Fordâs hard work and exploration into the unknown.
Even when you held his journals against your chest tight while looking for a place to hide them forever as per Fordâs instruction, only to settle to hide one in a secret compartment on Fordâs workbench. Going so far as to scattering the third one deep in the woods and the second journal god knows where in the hope that no one, not a single soul ever comes across them, all the while you and Stan spent a large chunk of your lives trying to withhold the biggest secret in known history.
Your relationship with Stan was not the greatest to begin with but after a brief moment on the rooftop of the shack, where heâd ask you what his brother was like, seeing as how at this point you knew his brother on a more intimate level then he did after so long with no contact with one another.
âHeâs like an enigma, a complex equation that couldnât be easily solved, so complex yet simple that it made figuring him out all the more harder but it was made worth it in the end.â You tell him with a smile on your face.
âSounds like Stanford alright.â Stan muses as memories of his childhood with Ford flooded his mind. You hummed in agreement before looking up at the stars before noticing a familiar constellation. âOrion.â You then said out of the blue.
âWhat?â Stan replied, confused as he searched the sky for the constellation you were on about.
âOne of Fordâs favourite constellations is Orion alongside the Ursa Major constellation.â You explained to him before feeling a sense of melancholy filled your chest upon realising that Ford wasnât here to gush over the multiple fact he knew about the infamous constellation.
âOh.â Was all Stan said as he finally managed to spot the constellation you were talking about with fondness. You looked over to him and gave him a reassuring squeeze of the shoulder. âIâm sorry you lost your brother again.â You say softly as Stan tries to hide his emotions by waving you off.
âIâm sorry you lost your boyfriend.â He echoed the sentiment as you both went back to watching the Orion constellation in comfortable peace, both hoping that wherever Ford was he was seeing his favourite constellation too in a desperate attempt to feel some connection to him again. From then on you and Stanley became somewhat friends that acted like siblings more often then not with the rough housing, the pranks and the occasional want to punch a shitty little teenager, he would often times call you his in-law on some occasions when it was just you and him in the shack.
âI wish Ford wouldâve married you.â Stan tells you on the anniversary of the day Ford went through the portal. âThen you couldâve been my in law for real but I guess that doesnât matter because I already see you as my annoying in law already, my family.â He admits and you playfully punch his shoulder while feeling sentimental over his causal declaration.
âShut up you big goof ball.â You said with a chuckle as you wiped away your tears. âYouâre my family too and have been for a long while.â You added.
You were there with Stan when Mason (Dipper) and Mable were born, you both loved the kids so much that you tried to leg it with them once because neither of you wanted to put them down for a single second. This had soon became a story you loved to retell the twins when they came to stay with you and Stan in Gravity Falls.
âGrunkle/ great aunt y/n!â Mabel cried as she dropped her bags before quickly running to you as you bend down to hold her close.
âMy little shooting star!â You greeted her with equal excitement, pressing kisses to her forehead as she chuckled. âHow have you been? Done anything fun and fabulous recently?â
âOnly bedazzle dippers face when he was sleeping once.â Mabel stared proudly as you saw Dipper pout and his cheeks grow red from embarrassment. âDonât tell grunkle/ great aunt y/n that! I spent a week trying to get those plastic rhinestones off of my face.â He grumbled as he rubbed his cheek as though he was still trying to get the fake Rhinestones off of his face.
You chuckled at them and canât help but be reminded of the stories Stan told you of him and Ford when they were younger, dipper and Mabel were more alike to their grunkles then theyâll ever know but youâd like to say you even saw bits of yourself in them also.
âWell Iâm sure weâre going to do a whole lot more bedazzling but just not on peopleâs faces.â You said while pinching Mabelâs cheeks, causing her to laugh and swat her hands at you. âThat tickles.â She cries as you stop pinching and poking her cheeks to hold her hand as you both walk over to Dipper, just to lift his hat and ruffle his hair playfully. âAnd howâs my Little smart Dipper doing.â You greeted as Dipperâs eyes light up as he told you about how he had beaten Mabel at chess, showed you his most recent doodles he had hastily shoved into his backpack.
One of his drawings was of the Orion constellation and the Ursa Major constellation respectively. âI know how much you liked these constellations from the last time we came to visit.â He said as he handed you the drawing, a little embarrassed but you couldnât help but feel a smile grow across your face as you held the drawing close to your chest. âThank you dip and dots.â You said softly as you pressed a kiss to the top of his hat. âI love it very, very much I shall treasure it forever my little genius.â
You loved Dipper and Mabel as though they were your own and you often spoilt the pair however you could by doing arts and crafts with Mabel one day while playing paranormal detective with Dipper as you kept him safe from harming himself the next. You encouraged them to be themselves no matter how many people might ridicule them for going outside of the norm, you wanted them to be happy as they are and feel not a single need to change for others.
Youâd happily wear the sweaters and jewellery Mabel made with pride as your jumper said in loud and colourful colours; âproud Grunkle/Great aunt of a shooting star and a Dipperâ it made no sense to people outside of your family but it just felt right to you to wear regardless. That and it was your favourite thing to wear other than Stanfordâs turtlenecks.
âYouâd love them Stanford, youâd love them as much as me and Stanley do.â You said to no one in particular as you fell asleep on Fordâs bed that night, cuddling his pillow with an aching heart. âPlease come back home in one pieceâŠhavenât I suffered enough with your long absence from my life?â
They helped you enjoy life but that happiness and peace was then disturbed when the portal reopened and Stanford came out looking a lot hardened and rugged. it felt as though a being of a higher power had answered your prayer for your beloveds safe return home.
âStanford?â You said in disbelief from beside Stan who looked equally in disbelief.
âStanford?â Dipper asked as he looked between you and this mystery figure who picked up the first journal and pocketed it in his trench coat.
Stanford looked up at the sound of your voice and he felt like he was that giddy college student again seeing the most perfect person in his life. It had been far too long for Stanfordâs liking as he noticed how youâve aged beautifully since the last time he saw you in this very room it gave him a sense of Deja vu.
âY/n?â He calls as you could only start to cry while smiling.
âYeah itâs me. I look a little grey here and there but-â you attempted to joke about your old age but Stanford had quickened his pace towards you before enveloping you in his arms, holding you close and you clung onto him just as tightly. âYou came home.â You whispered into his shoulder, burying yourself further into his chest in hopes of telling yourself that he was in front of you, and how this wasnât a dream. Ford had come home.
âYes Iâm home now my dear, Iâm right here thereâs no need to doubt that.â Ford said as he rubbed up and down your back, resting his head against yours as he familiarised himself with you and your warmth and your scent once again after having been devoid of it during his time in the multiverse. âIâm right here.â He repeats as he felt you grip onto him tighter while you wept into his turtleneck. He has so much to tell you about but decided to keep you in his arms instead.
You both needed this as he too had been looking at the Orion constellation, wishing that you were looking at it too with a smile on your face, after all it was your favourite constellation as a couple.
#gravity falls x you#gravity falls x reader#gravity falls imagine#gravity falls imagines#gravity falls#stanford pines x you#stanford pines imagines#stanford pines imagine#stanford pines x reader#ford pines x you#ford pines imagines#ford pines imagine#ford pines x reader
1K notes
·
View notes